a letter from sarient maior forbes from the king of swethens army to his reverend father mr. iohn forbes, minister to the worshipful company of marchant adventurers residing in delft touching the great battle fought by lypsick betweene the king of swethen, the duke of saxons army, and the emperours army, and that commanded by generall tilly, of the catholique league the 7. of september, 1631. forbes, john, captain. 1631 approx. 6 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 3 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2006-06 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a01023 stc 11128.5 estc s2127 23060716 ocm 23060716 26160 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a01023) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 26160) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1796:5) a letter from sarient maior forbes from the king of swethens army to his reverend father mr. iohn forbes, minister to the worshipful company of marchant adventurers residing in delft touching the great battle fought by lypsick betweene the king of swethen, the duke of saxons army, and the emperours army, and that commanded by generall tilly, of the catholique league the 7. of september, 1631. forbes, john, captain. [3] p. successors of g. thorp, [amsterdam : 1631] caption title. imprint suggested by stc (2nd ed.). signatures: a². reproduction of original in the university of illinois (urbana-champaign campus). library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng leipzig, battle of, 1631. thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -campaigns -germany (east) 2005-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-11 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-01 mona logarbo sampled and proofread 2006-01 mona logarbo text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a letter sent from sarient maior forbes from the king of swethens army to his reverend father mr. iohn forbes , minister to the worshipful company of marchant adventurers residing in delft , touching the great battle fought by lypsick betweene the king of swethen , the duke of saxons army , and the emperours army , and that commanded by generall tilly , of the catholique league the 7. of september , 1631. honored , and loving father upon the fourth of this month of september , it pleased god that the kings army , & the duke of saxons joyned together , neere unto a towne called dieben and marched forward towards lypsick , which generall tilly , had taken in , and laye with his army about halfe a mile from it , where he mett us , with his army , and tooke up the best advantage of ground for his men , and planted his ordinance upon the places , which he thought fittest . the kings armie marched on the right hand of the battle , and the dukes on the left , and so advanced in battleray against out ennemy , who begann to playe d●spitfully with his ordinance upon us , which wee cared not much for , but advanced forward with our ordidinance likewise playing before us . they seing us marching towards them , they advanced likewise towards us , and came so close one to an other , that joyning battalions together , wee came to pushe of the pike , and disputed the buysinesse so longe , till it pleased god , that wee routed them , and gaue us the victorie , by putting the ennemy to a retreate with the kings owne army , but the dukes army was vily beaten back , and begann to make a shameful flight , so that wee were forced to send our horse men after these that were beaten , and to relieve the dukes men with our foote , which doing , wee putt all the ennemy at last to flight , and followed the execution very hotely till it was darke night , & till wee could not see to persue them any further , for which victorie immortal thankes be given to god. the ennemy was at least 40000. allfighting men , and our army , and the dukes cold make not aboue 36000 men horse and foote . the next day there was found dead on both sides slayne upon the place of battle 10000 bodies , whereof the most of them were the ennemies , besides these that were slayne upon their flight & execution which were connted to be as great a number . there were taken in all about 8000. prisonners , the most of them having taken entertaynment of the king , and marches with our army . there were diverse collonells of note slayne , on both sides . generall tilly was shott and hurt three times , the lord marshall schoonburck slayne , and fiue other collonells . the duke of holsteyne taken prisonner , who afterward dyed of his wounds , besides divers other lieutenants , collonels , captaynes , and officers , which would be too long to relate , of our side there were slayne collonell divel , collonele hall , colonele cullenburck , and lieutenant colonele adercus . colonele turnill hurt , and my colonele hurt , besides diverse captaynes , lieutenants , & ensignes : wee haue taken two and twentie peeces of canon , whereof there are sevē which were the king of bohemias , lost at the battle of prage . besides great store of powder , bullets , match , and munition of warre , 52 coullours of foote , and 37. cornetts of horse this is the truth of the great victorie w ch god hath given us w ch you maye report for a certaine , for i write noe more unto you but that w ch i saw with my owne eyes . i wold haue writtē to diverse others , but i praye yow lett this letter suffice for all , and when any other occasion shall offer yt selfe , yow shall heare further from mee . noe more at this time , but my dutie remembred to your felfe my mother , and my loue to my bretheren and sisters , and al other my freinds . i commit you to the protection of him that hath given us this glorious victorie and rest . your loving sonne . i. f. from the kings army at hall the tenth of september 1631. the rest of the kings proceeding in the countries and towns which he hath taken in since that battle as they followe in time . i take it this generation doe live in that age this prophecy shal be fulfilled revelation , 18 : 20. o heavens rejoyce of hir , and ye holy apostles and prophets , for god hath given your judgment on hir for your sakes . here the holy-ghost doth describe the joy and rejoycing of all the faithfull for the destruction of the romish superstition , and hunane inventions . by heaven here is meant , the faithfull professours of the truth , because they belong to heaven , and have their meditations in heaven . by apostels and prophets are not meant those famous preachers which lived in former ages , but are to be taken for those faithfull teachers which witnes gods truth on earth in his millitant church . as for our matters on earth they belong not to those blessed soules which are and have been resting so long blessedly in heaven , for dead men ( saith the scripture ) know nothing anie more here eccles . 9 : 5. and therfore saith the prophet , that abraham is ignorant of us , and that israel knows us not isay . 63 : 16. therefore this is the rejoycing of all gods people at the abolishing of all humane inventions in gods worship , and they rejoyce at the advancing of all the institutions of christ , that he may raigne as king in his church by his own laws and ordinaunces as the apostle testifyeth 1. timo. 3 : 14. 15. and this he is commanded to observe till the appearing of iesus christ to judgment the 6 : 14. therefore not in the liberty of earthly potentates to alter , for christ shall raign , amen a true and brief relation of the bloudy battell fought foure dayes and foure nights together betweene duke bernard van vvimeren, victour, and iohn de weerdt, with the duke savelli, both imperiall generalls, vvho were utterly overthrowne and beaten / translated out of authentick letters, as well out of the duke of wimeren his owne letter, as another written to a great lord from basill. bernhard, duke of saxe-weimar, 1604-1639. 1638 approx. 12 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 8 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a08780 stc 1907 estc s245 22151342 ocm 22151342 21830 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a08780) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 21830) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1057:17 or 1747:17b) a true and brief relation of the bloudy battell fought foure dayes and foure nights together betweene duke bernard van vvimeren, victour, and iohn de weerdt, with the duke savelli, both imperiall generalls, vvho were utterly overthrowne and beaten / translated out of authentick letters, as well out of the duke of wimeren his owne letter, as another written to a great lord from basill. bernhard, duke of saxe-weimar, 1604-1639. [2], 12 p. printed by e.g. for henry overton, and are to be sold at his shop in popes-head alley, neere lumbard-street, london : 1638. signatures: a⁸ (last leaf blank). bound with: the warnings of germany (stc 3759), the invasions of germanie (stc 11791), the lamentations of germany (stc 24761) and lacrymæ germaniæ. reproduction of original in the harvard university library and the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -campaigns. 2006-04 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-06 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-07 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2006-07 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a trve and brief relation of the bloudy battell fought foure dayes , and foure nights together : betweene duke bernard van vvimeren , victour : and iohn de weerdt , with the duke of savelli , both imperiall generalls , who were utterly overthrowne and beaten . translated out of authentick letters , aswell out of the duke of wimeren his owne letter , as another written to a great lord from basill . london , printed by e. g. for henry overton : and are to be sold at his shop in popes-head alley , neere lumbard-street . 1638. the translation . bernard , by the grace of god duke of saxonie . we doubt not but your excellency is informed , how that the enemy , on sunday last being the 18. of februarie old stile , marched with his whole power foure daies , and foure nights one after another , and came with a great fury , and noyse falling upon us , when we had not all our troupes together , with a resolution to relieve rhyns-field , and to raise our siege . neverthelesse we found our selves in such a state , that we durst make head against him , and attend his comming , and fought hard all that day , not knowing who should have the better of it ; notwithstanding this long dispute , the enemy lost many more men than we did , and because the enemy drew on , and the night overtooke us , both sides held the field ; but wee marched the same night up towards loopenburch , to joyne with our regiments , which lay on the other side of the rhine . and on tuesday after ( in the name of god ) wee marched againe directly upon the enemy , and gave him a brave charge . and so upon wednesday betweene bucken and rhyns-field , the enemy drawing into battaile , wee fell upon them so hotly , breaking their battalions , that it pleased the almighty god to cast his gracious eye upon us , and to give us a brave victory over our enemies . in which battaile we tooke not only both the generalls of the emperours army , namely , the duke de savelli , and john de weerdt , and likewise two serjeant major generalls of the army , to wit , erckefort , speerruyter , but also all the colonells and lieutenant colonells with other officers , yea all ( saving those that were slain ) most of them horsemen ; and all their foot are taken prisoners : yea so many that there escaped none , but lieutenant colonell lamboy ; besides a great number of standards , colours and cornets , given into our hands , with others brought unto us every day . this blessing over our armes , which it hath pleased the almighty god graciously to give us , we hope by his helpe it may tend to the deliverance of many poore afflicted and distressed people , but especially for the good and the strengthening of the armes of the kingdome of sweden , and for the succouring of many others , which serve under the command of the lord marshall bannier , as likewise for the good of our deare countrey , and to the comfort of the oppressed churches in it , that professe the gospel , which we hope may tend to the restauration thereof againe . wee have therefore cause from the bottome of our hearts , to render thankes , glory and praise unto almighty god for this great and extraordinary benefit , that it will please him to continue his fatherly helpe and assistance more and more unto us , and to blesse , governe , and direct by his good providence our designes , that they may all tend to the glory of his holy name , for the good of the kingdome of swethland and the state of the evangelicall league , that at last we may obtaine that long desired peace . given at bucken febr. 23. stilo antiquo . 1638. bernard . a list of the emperours officers , men , colours , standards , which duke bernards men took from them in the battell by rhyne-field , feb. 21. 1638. stilo antiquo . the generall the duke de savelli . the generall john de weerdt . serjeant major generall erkefort . serjant major generall speerruyter . the earle ef furstenberg . colonell nieuwenich . colonell goldt . colonell hendricksheyne . lieutenant colonell de colli . lieutenant colonell sennaff . lieutenant colonell belle. serjeant major kiannus . the chiefe serjeant major anthony de weerdt . 9 horse captaines . 12 lieutenants . 12 foot captaines . 10 cornets . 14 ensigne bearers . 2 adjcutants . 2 quartermasters . 21 corporalls . 42 standards or cornets . 22 foot colours . 3 regiment speeces . 800 horsemen . 1200 foot all taken prisoners . they had no baggage nor ordinance with them . upon the emperours side were slain these chiefes officers and souldiers following . the commander wolligh . the commander stovenfoole . the commander gerthansen . 3 serjeant majors . 7 horse captaines . 9 foot captaines . 12 lieutenants . 9 ensignes . 500 private souldiers . on the swedes side were slain . john philips rhyne-grave . the horse captaine bansted , and 150 private souldiers . hurt . the duke of rohan . the commander lellerton . prisoners . the commander erlach . the commissary generall scavilliski , and lieutenant colonell pennenergh . yesterday the 25. of february old stile , duke bernard strongly besieged rhynefield againe on both sides . the governor of rhinefield will listen to no composition ; it will goe hard with him . the duke hath sent the duke of savelli , and john de weerdt in his coach to lauffenburg , and the two serjeant major generalls rode on horseback . lieftenant colonell wyndenhem is sent from the duke to the king of france , with standards , colours , and cornets . the confirmation of the abovesaid letter written out of basil . the 23 of feb. 1638. truly translated out of high dutch . i cannot omit to give your lordship to understand by these , the great victory , which duke bernard wymer hath got over the imperiallists . last sunday about two of the clock in the after-noone john de weerdt , the duke de savelli , the earle of furstenbergh , and speerruyter came with nine regiments of horse , two regiments of dragoones , two companies of crabats , and two thousand foot ( among which there were many swartwaldish pesants ) through the swartwalde to bucken by rhynefield , with intent to fall upon the duke of wymer in bucken unawares . but the duke having got intelligence of their comming , rose with sixe regiments of horse , and sixe hundred muskettiers , to meet the enemy , and fought with them till evening , many men falling on both sides , but the most on the dukes side , in regard hee was much weaker than the enemy ; for a great many of his men being sent abroad to get intelligence of the enemy . whereupon hee presently quitted the siege of rhynefield , and gathered all his men and ordinance together , to make a head against the enemy , which were quartered upon the hills , having but little forrage and victualls with them , because of the mountaines ; so that in regard of the shortnesse of the time , they could not bring much along with them . about the middest of the last weeke , at the breake of the day , john de weerdt brake up againe , and for want of forrage was driven to march towards friburgh , whereupon duke barent tooke some ordinance along with him , and went to encounter the enemy , and met with him not far from rhynefield at overwylen , and fell upon them with such a fury , routed and beat them so , that it is thought there is not above foure hundred men left of them escaped , taking all their standards , cornets , horse and foot colours ; so that every one of the dukes souldiers got two three or foure prisoners : also all their chiefes and officers , as john de weerdt , the duke of savelli , furstenbergh , speerruyter , serjeant major generall erkefort , all taken prisoners ; so that the wimerish account this a greater victory than the battaile of nordelingen . for verely it is a great and a brave victory , that three generalls of the emperours at a time , and in one battaile should be overthrowne and taken prisoners . there were slaine dead upon the place 2500 men , besides many that were cut in pieces by the turne pikes . the number of prisoners taken on the emperours side are accounted to bee above two thousand , but there are not many lost on the dukes side ; among the which there was the rhyne-grave john philips , the commander bredendorf , scavilliski , and the chiefetaine erlach carried prisoners into rhyne-field , which by taking in of the towne will be all set at liberty : for duke bernard hath besieged the towne againe with all earnestnesse , and hopes in a short time to become master of it . the imperiallists were two to one , which is accounted a brave businesse among the wimerish to beat their enemies so all to pieces . these were those of the emrours side , nine regiments of horse , to wit. lamboyes curassiers . walloes harquebusiers . gelins curassiers . horst . harqueb . nyenech harq . metternicks harquebusiers . john de weerdts owne regim . harq . belle curassiers . wolf dragoniers . the foure foot regiments were these . the regiment of waal . gold. papenheym , and hendrickeson . the two regiments of the crabats betook them to their heeles , because they feared they should have no quarter . a declaration or manifesto, vvherein the roman imperiall majesty makes known to the states & peers of hungarie, what reasons and motives have compelled him to proceed in open warre against the prince of transylvania. vvhereby also his imperiall majesty admonisheth them to a due consideration of their loyaltie and obedience, as also to a zealous and joynt opposition against the said prince of transylvania, bearing date the 23. of february, 1644. holy roman empire. emperor (1637-1657 : ferdinand iii) this text is an enriched version of the tcp digital transcription a85219 of text r2348 in the english short title catalog (thomason e49_27). textual changes and metadata enrichments aim at making the text more computationally tractable, easier to read, and suitable for network-based collaborative curation by amateur and professional end users from many walks of life. the text has been tokenized and linguistically annotated with morphadorner. the annotation includes standard spellings that support the display of a text in a standardized format that preserves archaic forms ('loveth', 'seekest'). textual changes aim at restoring the text the author or stationer meant to publish. this text has not been fully proofread approx. 14 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 5 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. earlyprint project evanston,il, notre dame, in, st. louis, mo 2017 a85219 wing f728 thomason e49_27 estc r2348 99872009 99872009 155133 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a85219) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 155133) images scanned from microfilm: (thomason tracts ; 9:e49[27]) a declaration or manifesto, vvherein the roman imperiall majesty makes known to the states & peers of hungarie, what reasons and motives have compelled him to proceed in open warre against the prince of transylvania. vvhereby also his imperiall majesty admonisheth them to a due consideration of their loyaltie and obedience, as also to a zealous and joynt opposition against the said prince of transylvania, bearing date the 23. of february, 1644. holy roman empire. emperor (1637-1657 : ferdinand iii) ferdinand iii, holy roman emperor, 1608-1657. [2], 6 p. printed according to order for e. blackmore, [london?] : m dc xliv. [1644] reproduction of the original in the british library. annotation on thomason copy: "may 28". eng rákóczi györgy, -prince of transylvania, 1593-1648. thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -early works to 1800. germany -emigration and immigration -early works to 1800. holy roman empire -history -1517-1648 -early works to 1800. transylvania (romania) -foreign population -early works to 1800. transylvania (romania) -history -sources -early works to 1800. a85219 r2348 (thomason e49_27). civilwar no a declaration or manifesto, vvherein the roman imperiall majesty makes known to the states & peers of hungarie, what reasons and motives hav holy roman empire. emperor 1644 2320 0 0 0 0 0 0 0 a this text has no known defects that were recorded as gap elements at the time of transcription. 2008-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2008-12 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2009-01 scott lepisto sampled and proofread 2009-01 scott lepisto text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a declaration or manifesto , vvherein the roman imperiall majesty makes known to the states & peers of hungarie , what reasons and motives have compelled him to proceed in open warre against the prince of transylvania . vvhereby also his imperiall majesty admonisheth them to a due consideration of their loyaltie and obedience , as also to a zealous and joynt opposition against the said prince of transylvania , bearing date the 23. of february , 1644. printed according to order for e. blackmore . mdcxliv . the manifesto or declaration , wherein the roman imperial majestie makes known to the states and peeres of hungarie , what reasons and motives have compelled him to proceed in open warre against the prince of transylvania , &c. ferdinand the third by the grace of god elected roman emperour of germanie , hungary , bohemia , dalmatia , croatia and sclavonia , king , arch-duke of austria , duke of burgundie , slyria , karndten and craine , marquis of moravia , count of tyroll and gortz , &c. to all and every one of our wel beloved and loyal prelats , nobles , barons , knights , gentlemen , and all other states and peeres of our kingdome of hungary and other provinces belonging thereunto , greeting . with what fatherly care ever since wee begun to enter into our royall government , we have continually strived , that this our here before much afflicted kingdome of hungarie , as a wall and bullwark to christendome in these moderne heavy troubles and distractions , might be preserved in a good condition , peace and tranquillity , is not unknown to any of our loyall subjects of the said kingdome : to which end also in these latter yeares we have of set purpose entred into peaceable treaties with the turke , and admitted nothing that hath been advantageous and serviceable to the preservation of a firm peace , safety or tranquility of the kingdome . but in the meane time the prince of transylvania , george ragoczii , unknowne to us , what hath caused and moved him hereunto , hath suffered himselfe to be seduced , that , though we for our part have given unto him not any cause or occasion hereunto , he notwithstanding hath entred into a most dangerous and most pernitious league with our enemies the swedes and french , that he thereby also might highly endanger this our kingdom of hungarie , which hitherto through gods mercy hath sate in peace and quietnesse , and draw , and involve the same in this heavy warre , wherewith diverse countries in christendome are now overwhelmed , yea so farre also , that presently in the beginning of the aforesaid league he did not stick upon it to pawne by way of promise his two sonnes , that all the dayes of his life he would further and advance with all his strength and power the profit , wellfare and benefit of the confederates ; whereof the letters and treaties , that passed betwixt them by gods speciall mercy and providence are come to our hands and are still with us in originall : by which principally and most clearly appeareth , with what earnestnesse , as also with what high promises , and presents , as well also through perswasion of the ambassadours of our publick enemies and rebells , he hath sollicited the turke for his assent and approbation , that he first of all might invade hungarie , and then afterwards some other of our countries , subdue our loyall subjects in a warlike manner , extreamely afflict them , and thereby disturbe and destroy the common peace and tranquillity : he hath tied and bound himself also so fast to his fellow confederates , that neither he , nor his successours , neither the states and peeres of transylvania , nor also the inhabitants of hungary , that take his part , shall have any power to enter into any treaty with us or conclude any peace or cessation of armes without the knowledge and consent of all the confederates , promising withall , not onely to introduce into hungary the swedes , and their hostile army , but also to deliver over into their hands certaine places , especially our cities of tirna and presburg , which places are ordained for the preservation of the crown of the kingdom , insomuch that highly is to be feared , that thereby the glorious and precious treasure of that crowne , which hitherto hath been preserved and protected with so much blood of the hungarians may fall into strangers hands and be transported over sea into a strange country . that he also may involve this kingdome , and himself yet deeper into this heavy fire of war , he did not stick also upon it to promise , that as often as our enemies should be invaded in a warlike manner , as often he together with his confederates should be bound to take up armes , and faithfully to assist them , as necessity should require : he declares himselfe thereby further , that his principall desire is to fall upon us and our loyall subjects in a warlike manner , and to joyne with his forces to the enemies forces in the kingdome it self . all which and yet much more largely appeareth , as well by the articles of the league , ( the acceptation and confirmation whereof the said prince with much opportunity desires of both the crownes france and sweden ) as by the princes , master bisterfields , and other our enemies letters . whereby the most pernitious designe of the said prince is come to light how he namely forgetting all duty to the native country intends to kindle a fire to the ruine of the country , to disturbe the common peace and tranquillity of our loyall subjects , to set the transylvanians and hungarians by the eares together for to destroy one another themselves with their own swords , and thus to draw the hungarian nation , which in former overthrowes hath already been weakened very much , into a civill warre , and to the shedding of their own blood and of their own kindred . hereby appeareth also the great ingratitude of the aforesaid prince of transylvania to us and our illustrious house of austria , from which his predecessours have received great benefits and priviledges , whereas they were not onely raised from a low condition to honour and dignity , but also his father sigismund ragoczii was richly rewarded , and had bestowed upon him large dominions and lands , yea this prince himself had bestowed upon him the most rich and faire dominion of monchatz , and other presents : but to passe by all these things , yet contrary to all divine and humane right , his faith , troth , corporall oath , and his own bonds and obligations ( wherein he more then once bound himselfe to us and our crowne ) he hath entred with others in an agreement and league , as well to the great prejudice and dammage to his own countrymen and hungarian nation , as to our and the kingdomes , yea also the countries of transylvania : and first against our selves , whereas he hath promised to invade in a hostile manner not onely our kingdome of hungarie , but also others of our hereditary countries and kingdomes , and to conquer them : and then also against the hungarian nation it self , because the rising of an inlandish prince and the taking up of armes will produce nothing else but their utter ruine and destruction : further also against the kingdomes rights , and priviledges , whereas he hath sought to include the inhabitants without their knowledge and consent in his secret league and confederacy , and under a pretense of their names to make agreements : no lesse also to the prejudice of the country of transylvania it self , which by these secret treaties and agreements with our and the crownes enemies he purposeth to make it wholy subject and hereditary unto himself . for he hath brought the two crownes france and sweden so farre , that they have promised to protect by force all his heires and successours in the principality of transylvania , albeit long agoe a free election was promised to the transylvanians . herewith not yet being satisfied , the said prince hath laboured with all his strength , and considerable presents and summes of mony to annull and to make void the peace with the emperour of turkie , ( which hath been hitherto obtained with so great charges , paines and so much blood , and hitherto also with much adoe preserved ) and to move the turkes to the breaking thereof to the hazard and great dammage of the kingdome of hungarie , and his own nation . of all which calamitie , as also shedding of christian blood , ruine of the countrie , hazard of hungarie , and other inconveniences , which use to rise and spring out of the like insurrections , there is no other cause but the private affections and the princes untimely pride and haughtinesse . as for us , we protest before god and the whole world , that to these troubles we have given no cause to the prince , but that we seek and desire nothing else , but the preservation and upholding of our royall right , ( which we have received from god ) and protection of our loyall subjects , which god hath put to our trust , and that to all these things we are provoked and forced . declaring further , and withall assuring all our loving and loyall subjects and inhabitants of the kingdome , that by this taking up of armes , and introduction of a succour of german forces we aime at nothing else , but that after driving out of all our enemies , and laying down of armes , yee be reduced , your former peace and tranquillity , and thereby all states and peeres of the kingdome may continue without diminution in the enjoying of the rights and priviledges . and hereupon we graciously admonish and exhort all our said kingdomes , prelates , earles , barons , knights , gentlemen , cities , provinces and frontier townes , as also the heyducks and souldiers , that they will continue firme and stedfast in the loyalty and obedience which next unto god they owe unto us and the kingdome of hungarie , and not take part under any title or pretense with the said prince , much lesse yeeld to his obeysance , but rather valiantly take armes in hand , oppose him in all places and times , beate him back , and thereby shew unto us with unwearyed care and with undaunted courage all due obedience . but if there be some , that hitherto being compelled by force or feare have been fickle in their loyalty , and adhered the said prince , those we will receive in favour again , and accuse them of no disloyalty , if they do turne but in time , come away from the adversary party , yeeld again to our due obedience , service , and loyalty , and present themselves to our trusty and well beloved the right honourable count nicalao , esterhasi of galantha palatine of our above named kingdome of hungary , or to our military generalls . but those that will not observe neither the divine justice nor the due obedience towards their king , but go on in their obstinacy , and boldnesse , adhere yet further to the prince not depart from him , and thus neglect their obedience towards us , those shall be proclaimed publick enemies to their native country , and that they shall fall into our imperiall disgrace , and by force of our armes be severely punished according to their demerits . but the states and fellow members of the country of transylvania , with whom we and our kingdome of hungary by many treaties of peace and firme leagues are tied fast one to another , we admonish of their faith and troth , and obligations in writing most graciously , that they will wholly abstaine from all hostility against the kingdome and our loyall subjects , and in no way undertake to invade our countries , but rather keep firme the agreements , and thus not draw upon themselves a ruinous war , and involve themselves perhaps meerely in regard of their privat profit , favour or hate into the most dangerous tempest of war , which stormes as yet heavily at christendome . for we perceive , that principally in regard of force and feare of their prince they are fallen into these troubles out of which they may easily escape again , if they do turne but without delay , and by laying down of armes returne home to their own and betake themselves to peace and quietnesse , and then all their transgression and fault shall rather be ascribed to the oppression of their prince , then to their severall contrary opinions and inclinations . given in our austrian city of vienna the 23. day of february in the yeare of our lord god 1644. of our raigne of the roman empire the eight , of the hungarian and the rest the 19. but of our bohemian the 18. yeare . ferdinand . stephanus bossniack elect : episc : vespriniensis cancellarius . georgius orossy secretarius . finis . an english-mans loue to bohemia with a friendly farewell to all the noble souldiers that goe from great britaine to that honorable expedition. as also, the names of the most part of the kings, princes, dukes, marquisses, earles, bishops, and other friendly confederates, that are combined with the bohemian part. by iohn taylor. taylor, john, 1580-1653. 1620 approx. 19 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 8 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2003-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a13445 stc 23751 estc s111383 99846744 99846744 11731 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a13445) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 11731) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1222:18) an english-mans loue to bohemia with a friendly farewell to all the noble souldiers that goe from great britaine to that honorable expedition. as also, the names of the most part of the kings, princes, dukes, marquisses, earles, bishops, and other friendly confederates, that are combined with the bohemian part. by iohn taylor. taylor, john, 1580-1653. [4], 10, [2] p. : ill. (woodcuts) [by george eld], printed at dort [i.e. london] : m dc xx [1620] in verse. the imprint is false; printed at london by george eld (stc). the last leaf is blank. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -poetry -early works to 1800. 2000-00 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2001-06 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2001-06 tcp staff (michigan) sampled and proofread 2001-00 tcp staff (michigan) text and markup reviewed and edited 2001-11 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion an english-mans love to bohemia : with a friendly farewell to all the noble souldiers that goe from great britaine to that honorable expedition . as also , the names of the most part of the kings , princes , dukes , marquisses , earles , bishops , and other friendly confederates , that are combined with the bohemian part . by iohn taylor . printed at dort. m dc xx. we beare the outward forme of martialists , but worth and manhood in the minde consists . and noble souldiers that our shapes do see , we are but shadowes , you the substance be . to the honorable well approved and accomplisht souldier , sir andrew gray , knight ; colonell of the forces of great britaine , in this noble bohemian preparation . sir andrevv graie . anagramma . i garde in warres . honorable knight : there are two especiall causes that haue moued me most boldly to thrust these rude lines into the world : the first is my hearty affection to the generality of the cause you vndertake , ( which i beleeue god and his best seruants do affect : ) and the other is my loue and seruice which i owe to your worthy selfe in particular , for many vndeserued friendships which i haue receiued from you , and many of your noble friends for your sake . ingratitude is a diuell , so farre worse then all the diuels , that if it should craue harbor of me , in the likenesse of an angell of light , yet i would neuer be perswaded to entertaine it . my thankfull acknowledgement of your goodnesse towards mee is my prayers and best wishes , which shall euer be a poore requitall towards you , not forgetting my thanks in the behalfe of all the worthy ladies and others of that angelicall sex that are maried and resident in london , whose chast honours you ( as became a true knight ) defended , when an audacious frenchman most slanderously did ( without exception ) swear there was not one honest woman dwelling within the boundes of this populous city , but that they had all generally abused the bed of mariage : then did your noble selfe inforce the pestiferous pesant to swallow his odious calumny , and in humility to confesse there were fifty thousand or a greater number that neuer had wronged their husbands in that vnlawfull act . i haue made bold to speake of this matter here , because the abuse was so generall , & your quarrell so honorable , which i think vnfit to be buried in silence or forgetfulnesse : howsoeuer , i craue you pardon and worthy acceptance , whilst i most obsequiously remaine euer to be commanded by you , iohn taylor . a friendly farewel to all the noble souldiers that goe out of great britaine vnto bohemia . warres , noble warres , and manly braue designes ; where glorious valour in bright armour shines : where god with guards of angels doth defend , and best of christian princes doe befriend , where mighty kings in glittering burnisht armes lead bloody brusing battels , and alarmes , vvhere honour , truth , loue , royall reputation , make realmes and nations ioyne in combination , bohemia , denmarke and hungaria , the vpper and the lower bauaria , the two great counties of the pallatine , the king of sweden friendly doth combine , the marquesse and elector brandenburge , the dukes of brunswicke , and of lunenburge , of holsten , deuxpont , and of wittemberge , of the low-saxons , and of mackelberge , braue hessens lantsgraue , anholts worthy * prince , the inhance townes , whom force cannot conuince : prince maurice , and the states of netherlands , and th' ancient knights of th' empire lend their hands . these and a number more then i haue nam'd , whose worths and valours through the world are fam'd , with many a marquesse , bishop , lord and knight t' oppose foule wrong , and to defend faire right : whose warlike troops assembled brauely are to ayde a gracious prince in a iust warre . for god , for natures , and for nations lawes this martiall armie vndertakes this cause ; and true borne britaines , worthy countrymen , resume your ancient honors once agen . i know your valiant minds are sharpe and keene to serue your soueraignes daughter , bohems queene . i know you need no spur to set you on , but you thinke dayes are yeares till you are gon ; and being gone , you 'le wealth and honour win , whilst ryot here at home addes sin to sin . you ( god assisting ) may do mighty things , make kings of captiues , and of captiues kings , riches and loue those that suruiue shall gaine , and fame , and heauen the portion of the slaine . the wounds and scarres more beautifull will make those that doe weare them for true honours sake . since god then in his loue did preordaine that you should be his champions , to maintaine his quarrell , and his cause ; a fig for foes , god being with you , how can man oppose ? some may obiect , your enemies are store : if so , your fame and victori's the more ; men do win honour when they cope with men , the eagle will not triumph o're a wren : the lyon with the mouse will not contend , nor men gainst boyes and women wars will bend , but clouds of dust and smoak , and bloud and sweat are the maine meanes that will true honour get . thus to fames altitude must men aspire by noble actions , won through sword and fire , by trumpets clangor , drums , guns , flute or fife : for as there is an end to euery life , and man well knowes that one day he must end it , let him keep 't well , defend , and brauely spend it . o griefe to see how many stout men lye halfe rotten in their beds before they dye ; some by foule surfets , some by odious whoring , in misery lye stinking and deploring , and e're a lingring death their sad life ends , they are most tedious loathsome to their friends ; wasting in phisicke , which addes woe to griefe that which should yeeld their families reliefe : at last when wished death their cares do cure , their names like to their bodies lie obscure . whereas the souldiour with a christian brest , wars for his soueraignes peace , and countries rest : he to his makers will , his will inclines , and ne're gainst heauen impatiently repines , he to his sauiour sayes , that thou art mine , and being thou redeem'st me , i am thine , that if i liue or die , or die or liue , blest be thy name whether thou take or giue . this resolution peirces heauens high roofe , and armes a souldier more then cannon proofe . suppose his life ends by some noble wounds , his soule to heauen , from whence it came rebounds : suppose blowne vp with powder vp he flies , fire his impurity repurifies , suppose a shot peirce through his brest or head he nobly liu'd and nobly he is dead , he lies not bedred stinking , nor doth raue blaspheming against him , that him should saue , nor he in phisicke doth consume and spend that which himselfe and others should defend , he doth not languish , drawing loathsome breath , but dies before his friends doe wish his death , and though his earthly part to earth doth passe , his fame out weares a monument of brasse . most worthy countrymen , coragious hearts , now is the time , now act braue manly parts , remember you are sonnes vnto such sires whose sacred memories the world admires , make your names fearefull to your foes againe like talbot to the french , or drake to spaine : thinke on braue valiant essex , and mountioy , and sidney , that did englands foes destroy , with noble norris , williams , and the veares , the grayes , the willoughbies all peerlesse peers , and when you thinke what glory they haue won , some worthy actions by you will be done . remember poicteirs , cressy , agincourt , with bullen , turwin , turnyes warlike sport , and more ( our honours higher to aduance ) our king of england was crown'd king of france , in paris , thus all france we did prouoake t' obay and serue vnder the english yoake . in ireland 18 bloudy fields we fought , and that fierce nation to subiection brought , besides tyrones rebellion , which soule strife cost england many a pound , lost many a life , and before we were scotlands , or it ours , how often haue we with opposed powers in most vnneighbourly , vnfriendly manners , with hostile armes , displaying bloudy banners : with various victories on either side , now vp , now downe , our fortunes haue bin tride , what one fight winnes , the other losing yeelds , in more then sixscore bloudy foughten fields . but since that we and they , and they and we more neere then brethren , now conioyned be . those scattering powers we each gainst other lead , being one knit body , to one royall head . then let this iland , east , west , south and north iointly in these braue warres emblaze our worth . and as there was a strife , that once befell twixt men of iuda , and of israel : contending which should loue king dauid best , and who in him had greatest interest : long may contention onely then be thus twixt vs and scotland , and twixt them and vs , still friendly striuing which of vs can be most true and loyall to his maiesty . this is a strife will please the god of peace , and this contending will our loues increase . you hardy scots remember royall bruce , and what stout wallace valour did produce : the glorious name of stewarts , hamiltons , the ereskins , morayes , and the levingstons , the noble ramseies , and th' illustrious hayes , the valiant dowglasses , the grimes and grayes , great sir iames dowglas , a most valiant knight lead seauenty battles with victorious fight , not by lieutenants , or by deputation , but he in person wanne his reputation . the turkes and sarazens he ouercame , where ending life he purchast endlesse fame , and his true noble worth is well deriu'd to worthies of that name that since suruiu'd . then since both nations did and do abound with men approu'd , and through all lands renown'd , through europe , and through asia , further farre , then is our blest redeemer sepulchre . through all the coasts of tawny affrica , and through the bounds of rich america . and as the world our worths acknowledge must , let not our valour sleeping lye and rust : but to immortalize our britaines name , let it from imbers burst into a flame . we haue that land and shape our elders had , their courages were good , can ours be bad ? their deedes did manifest their worthy mindes , then how can we degenerate from kindes ? in former times we were so giuen to warre ( witnesse the broyles twixt yorke and lancaster ) hauing no place to forreigne foes to goe , amongst our selues , we made our selues a foe full threescore yeares with fierce vnkinde alarmes , were practis'd fierce vnciuill ciuill armes , whilst fourescore peeres of the bloud royall died , with hundred thousands commoners beside . thus englishmen to warres did beare good will , they would be doing although doing ill . and scotlands historie auoucheth cleare , of many ciuil warres , and tormoyles there , rebellion , discord , rapine and foule spoyle hath peirc't the bowels of their natiue soile , themselues against themselues , peeres against peeres , and kin with kin together by the eares , the friend gainst friend , each other hath withstood , vnfriendly friends weltering in their bloud . thus we with them , and they with vs contending , and we our selues , and they themselues thus rending , doth shew that all of vs haue euer bin addicted vnto martial discipline : spaine can report , and portingale can tel , denmarke and norway both can wittnesse wel , sweden and poland truely can declare our seruice there , and almost euery where . and * belgia but for the english and the scots , perpetuall slauery had beene their lots vnder the great commanding power of spaine , by th' prince of parma's and the archdukes traine . farre for my witnesses i neede not looke , 't is writ in many a hundred liuing booke . and newports famous battell brauely tels the english and the scots in fight excels : yea all , or most townes in those seauenteene lands haue felt the force , or friendship of their hands . ostend whose siege all sieges did surpasse that will be , is , or i thinke euer was , in three yeares , three moneths , scots and englishmen did more then troy accomplished in ten . ostend endur'd ( which ne'er will be forgot ) aboue seauen hundred thousand cannon shot : and , as if hell against it did conspire , they did abide death , dearth , and sword and fire . there danger was with resolution mixt , and honour with true valour firmly fixt . were death more horrid then a gorgons head , in his worst shapes they met him , free from dread . there many a britaine dide , and yet they liue in fame , which fame to vs doth courage giue . at last when to an end the siege was come , the gainers of it , cast their losing summe , and the vneuen reckoning thus did runne : the winners had most losse , the losers wonne ; for in this siege vpon the archdukes side seauen masters of the campe all wounded dide . and fifteene colonels in that warre deceast : and serieant mayors twenty nine , at least . captaines fiue hundred sixty fiue were slaine . lieutenants ( whilst this leaguer did remaine ) one thousand , and one hundred and sixteene dyed , and are now as they had neuer beene . ensignes three hundred twenty two , all euen : and nineteene hundred serieants and eleuen . corp'rals and lantzprizadoes death did mixe in number seauenteene hundred sixty sixe . of souldiers , mariners , women , children , all , more then seauen times ten thousand there did fall . thus ostend was at deare rates wonne and lost , besides these liues , with many millions cost . and when 't was wonne , 't was wonne but on conditions , on honourable tearmes , and compositions : the winners wanne a ruin'd heape of stones , a demi-golgotha of dead mens bones . thus the braue britaines that the same did leaue , left nothing in it worthy to receiue . and thus from time to time , from age to age , to these late dayes of our last pilgrimage , we haue bin men with martiall minds inspir'd , and for our meeds , belou'd , approu'd , admir'd . men prize not manhood at so low a rate to make it idle and effeminate : and worthy countrymen i hope and trust you 'le do as much as your forefathers durst , a faire aduantage now is offered here whereby your wonted worths may well appeare , and he that in this quarrell will not strike , let him expect neuer to haue the like . he that spares both his person and his purse , must ( if euer he vse it ) vse it worse . and you that for that purpose go from hence to serue that mighty princesse , and that prince , ten thousand , thousand praiers shall euery day implore th' almighty to direct your way . goe on , goe on , braue souldiers , neuer cease till noble warre , produce a noble peace . a briefe description of bohemia . the kingdome of bohemia is well peopled with many braue horsemen and footmen : rich , fruitfull , and plentifully stored ( by the almighties bounty , ) with all the treasuries of nature fit for the vse and commodity of man : it hath in it of castles and walled townes , to the number of 780 and 32000 villages ; by a grant from the emperor charles the fourth , it was freed for euer of the payments of all contributions to the empire whatsoeuer , morauia , silesia , and lusatia are as large as bohemia , well replenished with stout horsmen and footmen . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a13445-e270 * prince of ascania . bishops of halberstadt , magenberg , hilsheine , osenburgh the marquesse of anspash , cullinbagh , durlagh . the count palatine of lowtrecke and luxenburgh . the states of venice & sauoy . 34 battells fought in france by englishmen since the conquest . henry the sixt . the praise of sir iames dowglas , in the raigne of k. robert bruce 1330. in 13. maine battells he ouercame gods enemies , and at last was slaine . * the low countries , holland , zeland &c. july 22. numb. 41. more newes of the duke of brunswick relating the late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two regiments of monsieur tilly. the continuance of bethlem gabers warlike preparations. some new propositions made by the emperour vnto him. count mansfields march out of embdenland, vnto meppen. with other newes of the prince of orang and spinolaes last designes. together with diuers other particulars, from seuerall places and the continuation of our former newes. 1623 approx. 36 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 12 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-08 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a08140 stc 18507.120 estc s119826 99855032 99855032 20502 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a08140) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 20502) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1551:12) july 22. numb. 41. more newes of the duke of brunswick relating the late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two regiments of monsieur tilly. the continuance of bethlem gabers warlike preparations. some new propositions made by the emperour vnto him. count mansfields march out of embdenland, vnto meppen. with other newes of the prince of orang and spinolaes last designes. together with diuers other particulars, from seuerall places and the continuation of our former newes. butter, nathaniel, d. 1664, publisher. sheffard, william, publisher. [2], 22 p. printed [by eliot's court press] for nathaniel butter, and william sheffard, london : 1623. no. 41 in a series of newsbooks published beteween oct. 1622 and sept. 1624 by a small group of publishers including nathaniel butter, nicholas bourne, thomas archer and others, most numbers of the series having distinctive titles. in early sept. 1624 archer left the group and founded a competing newsbook (cf. dahl). printer from stc. identified as stc 18502 on umi microfilm. reproductions of the originals in the bodleian library ("early english books, 1475-1640"), and the british library ("early english newspapers"). created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng tilly, jean t'serclaes, -comte de, 1559-1632. thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -early works to 1800. europe -history -17th century -newspapers -early works to 1800. 2004-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-04 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2004-04 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion more newes of the dvke of brunswick . relating the late and full ouerthrow giuen by him to two regiments of monsieur tilly. the continuance of bethlem cabors warlike preparations . some new propositions made by the emperour vnto him . count mansfields march out of embdenland , vnto meppen . with other newes of the prince of 〈◊〉 and spinolaes last designes . together with diuers other particulars , from seuerall places and the continuation of our former newes . london , printed for nathaniel butter , and william sheffard , 1623. the continvation of ovr former newes out of turky , hungary , austria , bohemia , silesia , saxonie , hassia , the pallatinate , the low countries , and diuers other places of the vpper and lower germanie . there hath in some former bookes , beene mention made of the emperours proffering of the vpper hungary vnto bethlem gabor , vpon condition that he would lay downe armes , and suffer the emperour to enioy the rest quietly : but this proffer being as it seemes refused , and bethlem gabor continuing his preparations ; there hath it seemes beene aduice taken since the pallatine or chiefe gouernour of hungary and other of the states comming vnto vienna , to alter the person of the king of hungary ( though the kingdome should still remaine vnto the house of austria ) which was by consulting how to make the emperours sonne king of hungary vpon his fathers resignation . that so , as bethlem gabors quarrell hath beene partly personall to the emperour , as well as titular , against the king of hungary ; much of the earnestnesse might this way be broken , by altering the person of the king , with whom he maintained the seud ; which new king also , might likewise vpon other and easier termes , entertaine a treaty of composition , then the maiestie of an emperour m●ght readily stoope vnto . and this great designe to haue beene agreed vpon , before the hungarians departure homeward , ( who went to prepare the subiects against the next diet , to accept of this alteration ) the letters from vienna dated iune 20 , intimate vnto vs. but whither this that followes be any thing to that purpose we cannot tell ; that is , whether this messenger was sent to propound this businesse vnto the duke of bauaria , and to prepare his assistance to the election of the emperours ●●●●● , seeing it does also some way concerne him , to diuert bethlem gabors friends , or to make him more enemies , he being as formidable vnto the duke as vnto the emperour . howeuer thus the former letters write , that the count of hohenzolleren was in great poast hast presently vpon the conclusion of the former designe for the emperours sonne with the hungarians , sent vnto munchen vnto the duke of bauaria . the letters name no more of the errand , but matters of great importance and secrecy . from which towne of munchen the count of hohenzolleren aforesaid ( hauing treated with the duke ) is to goe towards the imperiall diet either at franckford or c●llen , as the hungarians doe to theirs at presburgh : and it is thought that if all hold on stilll , this businesse shall also be propounded vnto the princes or their commissioners , that are there to meet at that diet. the prosecution against those of the religion in bohemia , is not much slackened in the meane time , and concerning those of the lower palatinate , the letters from straesburgh lune 23. relate ; how that his imperiall maiestie hath written to the towne of spiers ; that they should freely and forthwith deliuer ouer all such places , as haue beene hitherto , and now are possessed by heretiques ( the stile that he vouchsafes the protestants ) into the hands of catholique professors , and principally , hath he recommended the godly capuchi● ●riers ( to whose order the emperour seemes to be much addicted ) to be placed in them . in the same letters , he hath also giuen order , that there be dilligent and strict enquiry made , whether any townesmen of spiers ▪ hath any good● of any subiect of the palatinate , vnder his roofe or custodie , which haue beene in these last warres sent thither out of the palatinate to be kept there for the more safety , which deuice seing it was done since the wa●s , and the proscribing of their prince , and the giuing away of his countrie ; the emperour will not suffer that the goods be kept by any subiect of the empire , but be deliuered ouer , as confiscated goods , vnto the imperiall officers , that with them those garrisons now left in the palatinate might be paid : which hath beene partly performed already . thus farre the lettters . as for other businesse of the palatinate ; whereas vpon the comming in of don guilielmo , the new gouernour of franckendall , and of the other townes left by don cordoua , there had beene a new and intollerable taxation laid vpon the countrey of 45000. rix dollars a moneth , which was to continue for whole 18. moneths , ( that is during the whole time of the cessation of armes ) this time is now by the gracious endeuours of his maiestie of great britaine shortned , being to continue no more then 3. months , and yet is that summe of 45000 , brought downe to 25000. and after this , as if all there were there secure and quiet , don gulielmo hath betaken himselfe to his solace this hot season with his wife and familie , in some garden houses at creatznach . the newes in the other part of the empire , is most about the vnruly cosacks ; who haue made themselues so welcome , that the country of silesia is resolued , whatsoeuer come of it , to suffer no more of their nation to come amongst them . the s●●●●● therefore and great men of the country , haue in their owne name ( it seemes ) with the generall good liking of the whole country , euery where affixed proclamations to incite one another , to take vp armes , and to keepe out those cosacks which are comming after . the tenor is to this purpose : that seeing these idle and vnnecessarie hangbies and followers of the cosacks armie , wenches and boyes , haue many times heretofore ( being winked at ) most shamefully pillaged and spoiled their country , to the great impouerishment and disgrace of the inhabitants , that these outrages are vnfit to be tolerated by free men any more : we wish and aduise therefore all the seruiceable horse and foot of this country to be ready to take the alarme vpon the first approach of the next cosacks , that they may by their publike armes conioyned , rep●ll or destroy so wicked a people . and this is their proclamations , which the princes and states haue giuen out withall , that they will answer vnto the emperor ▪ and thus they write from bresl●w in silesia it selfe , iune 20. which way therefore these 12000 cosacks , which haue beene leuied by the prince of rac●●●d , and left vpon the borders of silesia and poland , will get into the empire , does not yet appeare ; which may be the reason that those 12000 cosacks are said to haue enquartered themselues in and about the towne and duchie of crossen by franckford vpon oder , ( which belongs vnto the marquesse of brandenburg , and touches vpon silesia ) as if they would not aduenture to come into silesia without the countries le●ue , or the emperours peremptorie commission . this resolution of the s●●estans to keepe out the cosacks , is confirmed also by the letters from prage ▪ iune 20. thus some of the emperours friends hauing been hitherto as troublesome , as others of his enemies ; there haue beene many consultations held to make a faire end of these foule matters . halfe ( that is the vpper hungary ) hath beene as t is said , offerd to bethlem gabor before ; but that seeming to little for him , who in title had once all ; that is the title of the whole kingdome of hungary , and hauing so sure a friend of the turke , who hath promised to reestate him in the whole kingdome once againe , maugre his enemies ; there haue beene other and more silken propositions made vnto him vnder hand ; and namely the emperours owne and only daughter , hath beene offered him to wife , shee hauing this twelue month ( or thereabouts ) beene a widdower . this hauing beene pri●ady and ouertly done , we haue not yet heard of any successe ; or that he being a man of fiftie yeeres of age , and one who hath no apparent hope of issue from his owne bodie , hath listned to a treatie of mariage with a faire ladie . but on the contrary rather we heare , that he suspecting that it was not all of good will , and knowing that he hath lost so much time , as he should take to consider of it , did in the meane time goe on with his warlike preparations , as fast as euer . lately therefore hath he drawne downe his forces of the walachians , in the vpper hungarie , neerer to the borders of the empire ▪ and his aids of turkes and ●artars are sent to cantsia , and erlarre . thus they write from vienna , lunc 18. this canisia is seated in the vpper hungarie vpon the little riuer zala , neere the place where it fals into the reater flood drauus , or the thrab , which riuer drauus hereabouts parts hungarie from styria , which is part of the emperors dominions . while all this was a doing , the same letters mention a treason to haue beene intended against bethlem gabor , which was to make him away by poyson . who was the author of this we heare not , but the discouerie was made by the honestie of his owne cooke , who should ( peraduenture ) haue beene corrupted to haue poysoned his lord in a dish of meat or broth . the same letters likewise relate , that after all the former treaties , offers , and propositions , made vnthis bethlem gabor , hee perseuering notwithstanding in his former intentions , had lately minted both gold and siluer coynes , impaling vpon them his owne armes of the principalitie of transilvania , &c with the armes of the kingdome of hungary , writing himselfe vpon that coyne , king of hungary ●●lect : by which it seemes hee meanes to make good his former election notwithstanding his after relinquishment of that title vnto the emperour , in lieu of diuers townes and honors conferred vpon him by the emperour , both in hungaria , where he holds great wardein , &c. and in silesia , where hee is duke of opp●lin and ratibor : which title how hee will be able to make good , time will shew . concerning the duke of saxony and his proceedings , wee heare no more then this , how that he hauing an army of about 24000 men of his owne in a readinesse , it hath beene lately thought , and yet is , that he hath an intention to forme a campe in his owne countrey of duringen , that so hee might bee neer both to tilly and the duke of brunswicke , whatsoeuer should happen . lodowicke landtgraue of darmstadt , in whose quarrell , as it is thought , tilly came into hessenland , is still busie about fortifying his towne of g●es●n , fearing he may haue vse of his wals . turne wee now vnto monseur tilly and his designes , of whose remouing his former quarters further into hessenland , from the duke of brunswicke , and his taking vp the passages against him , and his beginning to leaue the land of hessen altogether , we gaue you a very large discourse in our last booke printed iuly 18. after which , thus they write of him from diuers place , iuly 5 , and 6. monseur tilly is now at last quite remoued out of the bishopricke of hierschvels in the land of hessen , and hee will doe his best endeuour ( as it is thought ) to cut off duke christian of brunswickes passage , from going vpwards , vpon which occasion drawing neerer one to another , they may happen to encounter . hee had sometimes before , quartered part of his forces in the duke of saxonies dominions of duringen , about isenach , which hee hath now also quit , re●y●ing his forces backe againe through hessenland , to lye at werra , expecting some forces , which were to come in vnto him , where of those crabats , which lay about wormbes in the palatinate , were first looked for : who hauing beene at his last comming downe towards hessenland quite cashierd , and they vpon that , being marcht vpwards a whole daies iourney aboue nuremberg in the vpper palatinate , are now with all haste and earnestnesse called backe againe , to come to his ayde . and of their returne through the bishopricke of bambarg , wee haue by other letters heard how that they would not out from thence , vntill they had gotten money of the country people , which was the last that wee heard of them . another friend which monseur tilly expected to come with all speede vnto him was the baron of anholt , of whose march and neernesse to him , wee told you in our last , since when , wee heare for certaine , that the landtgraue maurice of hessen , hath with 14000 men way laid him , and stopt vp all the passages in his owne countrey , to keepe him from ioyning with tilly. so that anholt bringing but 6000 with him , how likely they are to force their passage that way , through 14000 men laid with aduantage , is easie to iudge . after this , monseur tilly , partly for that hee was extreamly pressed with hunger , and partly for suspition of brunswicke neernesse and strength , and his iealousie of his intention to make vpwards , hee quite remoued with his whole army into the bishopricke of eischvelt . so that as on the one side hee freed the landtgraue of hessen of his present feare of him , and gaue him liberty withall , to imploy those forces ( which hee was before enforced to keepe for the guard of his owne person and palace , about the towne of cassel ) in blocking vp the passages against anholt . so on the other side hath hee both before and behinde him , done his best endeauour to stoppe vp all the passages by which brunswicke might come at him . leauing therefore the land of hessen with some few forces onely in it , in garison , to assure certaine places vnto him , as at witzenhowsen by name ▪ hee left 500 musketiers : at allendorss 400 muskettiers , and at eishwege as many , hee afterwards marched in a good order , and in fayre battaglia out of the land. the fort of wanfreid they in their way spoyled and forsooke , for hauing no vse of it themselues , they left it as vselesse to their enemies . these foure a●ore mentioned townes , of witzenho●sen , allendorss , eis●hwege , and wanfriede , are on the east confines of hessenland , still touching vpon duringen , allendorss , and eis●hwege , and being on the westerne banckes of the riuer w●●●a , on has●●a side , and the other two on the east , towards duringen , and all foure are in the way from isenach , cru●tzbergh and ber●ka ( where his quarters last lay ) towards the county of plesse and bishopricke of eischvelt , whither hee then went , which is to the north of hessenland . the towne of duderstadt , whereabouts brunswicke lies , being left to the east and right hand of him , and still somewhat before him . and thus with driuing away the cattell , in getting vp all the meat , corne , flesh , wine , and all such prouision that souldiers need , and vse thus to make booty of : they drew all vp into the bishopricke of eischvelt , all i say saue onely the three insatiable regiments ( as our le●e●s call them ) of the duke of saxen la●●nburg , the d●ke of holstem , and of furstenberg , who being vsed to pillaging , ( for which they haue beene obserued more then the rest of their fellowes ) would not follow the army , but falling to their old trade of foraging , they came short home : of which aduenture , with the manner also of the archieuement , wee shall now tell you more by and by . wee left duke christian in our last , at the fort of duderstad● in the ●ishopricke of eischvelt , of his march thither , with the order of his army , we haue since receiued this following particular . the 16 of iune ( stylo novo ) the duke christian beganne to march vpwards with his whole forces , being 28000 horse and foote , which fayre army was diuided into three squadrons or diuisions : the vantguard , the battaile , and the arrierguard : the van was led by duke william of saxen we●mar : the duke of brunswicke himselfe had the m●ine battaile or body of the army . the re●re was brought vp by collonell kniphowsen . in this faire and wa●like equipage , the 28 of iune , they by faire and easie marches , came into the bishopricke of eischvelt , all the three diuisions together , both horse , foot , baggage , cannon , and ammunition , so that they were 12. dayes in this march from halberstad● to eischvelt . this order of their march , with their number , strengths , prouisions , and resolutions , was ( as the letters doe report ) by priuate intelligence of some camp-traytors , particularly described vnto mons● tilly , which was at last discouered by an intercepted letter , with a further practice also of correspondency with the enemy , how a plot should bee laid to deliuer the duke of brunswicke into mons : tillies hands aliue . the discouery being thus happily made , the traytor was by his owne hand writing found out , apprehended , and sent prisoner vnto duke christians brother the duke of brunswicke , residing at his towne wolfenbuttle . thus the whole state of the campe being made knowne vnto the enemy , caused the duke to double his guards , and looke to his watches more narrowly , and to entrench and to fortifie himselfe the more strongly ; whereupon followed the building of this fort at duderstads , ( where the army now rested ) and to lay his men at more security , the towne of heigerstad which belongeth vnto the bishop elector of mentz , was for the time taken in , and souldiers quartered in it . and thus write the seuerall letters from the neighbour places : brunswicke lying hereabouts , and monseur tilly hauing drawne his forces as neere that ●ay as should serue his owne turne for the cutting off of the others passages , and putting betweene him and those places , whither he suspected brunswicke to be likely to march . the armies lay at this distance and posture some few dayes , awaiting some occasion of aduantage ; which thus at last presented it selfe , after some weeke or 9. daies expectation . tilly hauing giuen order that all his army should follow him out of hessenland into eischuels , the three vnsatiable regiments of the duke of saxen lawenburgh , of holstein and furstenberg afore-mentioned , would needs trye their fortunes abroad awhile ; thinking first to serue their owne turnes of sorrage vpon the countrie , and then to recouer to the place appointed for the generall rendezvous safely and time enough . with this resolution , they first of all pillage , and set fire afterwards , to the towne of almer●de and other townes in hessenland , which lay betweene their last quarters of bercka , and the riuer of werra toward hisch●elt aforesaid : which townes they l●●uing burnt or aburning , they came to the towne of witzenhowsen aforesaid , where their generall had left a garison of his owne ; there passing the bridge , the regiment of furstenberg , vpon what occasion i know not , would needs part company , and make towards the camp. but the other two regiments of saxen lawenburg and holstein not thus contented , would needs turne againe to the northwest and left hand of the country , contrarie to their generals directions , who suspecting that hee might haue vse of his whole army , had commanded all to keepe together ; but these two being horse regiments , and for that , trusting to come in at pleasure , fell vpon the hassi●n lordship of plassa or plessen , ( as we take it ) gottingen and bodenste●n , all which are by name expressed in our letter . to one of which places , the duke of saxen lawenberg would needs send 20. of his horse to be quartered . but the boers of the country being frighted with this approach of their enemies , whom they knew by their colours to be the harpies that they had before heard of , presently tooke the hubbub , and away they goe with it towards duderstad , to duke christians quarters , to which the towne of dodenstein was something too neare to be aduentured vpon to bee for●aged by a party of horse , in such a neerenesse of an army royall . hrunswicke hauing by these frighted boers , and his owne skowts , gotten true and timely intelligence of these two regiments thus stragling from the droue ; presently sent out the count of st●rum with 400. dragoniers , and 300 other horse , together with colonell ●●●ip●owsen with 700. muskettier● , and 3 troops of horse ; how many were o● these last 3. troopes of horse of colonell kniphowsen is vncertaine ; but it is likely that they altogether made vp enough to encounter the two regiments of enemies , who might well bee betwixt three or foure thousand men , if not full so many . the boers and skowtmasters that brought the newes , leading these brunswickers the right way to meet with them ; an ambush was presently drest in a place of couert and aduantage ; the order of the forragers was thus : the regiment of the duke of saxen lawenberg went before , their baggage and pillage ( wi●h which they had filled 160. wagons , as ou● letters mention ) were disposed in the middle , and the duke of holsteins troopes closed vp the reere . they were ( it seemes ) drawing homeward , and their martiall order was not , as it appeares , any better then that of foragers vses to be , wild , and in single troopes and scattered bands ; or at least their enemies had taken such order with them , that the place where they meant to giue them the bon jour , and to set vpon them , should not bee so ●it for battaglia . thus the forrage●s marching boldly and brauely on , were at vnawares fallen into the ambush of their enemies ; which was of purpose laid in such a strait , that those of monseur tilly , could by no meanes put out their troopes into order of battell , no nor so much as haue roome or time allotted them to make a barricado of their owne wagons and carriages , thereby to breake the force of the assailants horse . but being thus on a sudden fallen into their enemies claws , where they had not field roome enough to shew their valour , and how much men that are in passion , would doe to keepe their owne ; those of brunswicke start vpon euery side of them , and resolutely gaue the charge . at the first on-set 3. troopes of those of tilly , which it seemes were advanct foremost , and fatally before their fellowes , they presently beate downe and cut to pieces ; this being done , in the heate of blood , and the first fortune , they set vpon the rest , which stood all this while coopt vp betweene them ; so that the brunswickers ranging the dragoniers in the vantgard , the horse in the reere , and the muskettiers to flancker them in the wings , on both sides the way , both before and behind , they gaue a fresh charge : the enemy being not able to ca●● himselfe into order , his thin fyles were presently rowted ; and those that could , breaking ou● , fled towards willzhowsen , ( their owne garrison in h●ssen-land , where they had before passed the bridge ) those of stiru●● and kniphowsen following in the heate of blood and the vnslaughter , had the killing of them , some 3. houres together ( as some letters mention ) and euen to the gates of willzhowsen : some of the rest , did ( for the time ) saue themselues in a neighbour wood , whither they escaped : but such order was taken with them , that diverse ●owt●s and multitudes of boores out of the neere country of brunswick , being employed vpon it they hembd in the wood ●ound about , so pounding them in , that what for their hand gunnes and firelo●kes , which the boores car●●ed , a souldier could not peepe out of the wood , but the boores would take him off presently . so that our letters being written presently vpō the end of the battell , reports , that there are very few of those of tilly in the wood , that are like to come off with their liues ; for as hunger and courage driues them out , they are snapt vp by these boores , who being vsd to kill crowes and vermine vpon their owne lands , are very good markesmen ( especially the ayme being better , where the mark is aliue ) with these firelocks , which are a great deale surer shooters , and fitter for their handling , than the warre-like musket . but leauing these in a wood , and to their hard fortune , the rest of brunswicks men returning from the chase , found , that besides those wounded men that escapt , and those that were kild in the way , & those in the wood , ( which they held as good as dead ) that they had left 700 ▪ men dead vpon the place ; which number is the generall report of all those letters , that wee can heare of to haue since his coming into england , about this businesse . there were taken some 300. or 400. prisoners , and amongst the rest , our letters mention these men of note and office. one sergeant maior to a regiment , a ri●●master , or a commander of the horse , and another baron besides . all the baggage , armes , and horses , were taken , and in the 160. wagons , were found two tun of gold in readie money . and this is the description of this battell , and we beleeue , the most particular , & the largest that hath come into england . what was done since the sight , our letters could not stay to tell vs , for they beare date the 28. of our iune ( that is saterday last was three-weeks ) from the land●graue of hessens chiefe towne of cassel in hessenland ; which was within a day or two of the time , and a dayes iourney of the place , where , and when , this battell was strooken . and for the truth of it , our letters subioyne this conclusiō ; how that besides other reports & letters , that one faber , a very honest and substantiall man , being at that time burgomaster or maior of budensberg , whom the former regiments of saxon , lowenburg , and holsteyn had taken and carried away prisoner along with them , in chaynes , and with the white staffe of his office in his hand , vntill he should pay 600. ri●e dollars , which they required for his ransome . this faber , i say , breaking loose after this battell , and being restored to his libertie , came here to this towne of cassel ; where vpon his owne word he confirmed all this ; affirming moreouer , that the duke of saxon sawenburg himselfe , was likewise left dead vpon the place ; which addes much also to the victory . our letters conclude with this . thus hath brunswick giuen monsieur tilly the first blow , and found two tun of gold amongst the spoyles . vnto which , euery mans iudgement can readily adde this ; that brunswick being thus bloudded , will now fight vpon all opportunities , so that we may cr● long , happen to heare of a maine battell . about the time of this battell , other letters tell vs , that the duke of brunswick had again two other faire brasse peices new cast at the town of brunswick in brunswickland , which are now carried vnto him ; so that he hath now had 9. very excellent brasse peices from that one towne , and is very well prouided of all necessa●i●s . brunswick ▪ hauing thus begun to play his part ▪ let vs next speake of the count of mansfeild . of whom our former letters of the hessenland tell vs ; how that they had heard by a gentleman of very good account , comming out of holland , that mansfeild was now ready to rise with 24000. men ; so that we hope ( say the hessian letters ) that wee shall be no more troubled with the hostile excursions and passages of tilly , anholt , and cordova , from all whom , we hope that brunswick and mansfeild will ere long finally froe vs for this yeare . but neerer home , ( that is , from amsterdam ) iuly 10. they write ; how that count mansfeld did then daily send diverse of his troopes towardes weppen , and that it is thought , that he will very speedily goe himselfe with the rest into the field . and from other places about the same time they write ; how that he was even then with all his forces alreadie gone out of embdenland towardes weppen aforesayd , where he lyeth at this present , and we vnderstand ( say the letters ) that hee will there forme an army . there come daily great store of new french gentlemen , and others , into the low countries , who go all directly towards count mansfield . who hath lately by sound of tr●mpet proclaimed a free leager , to every man that will come to serue him ; which promise of due pay and provision , in the name of his maiesty the french king , his high●●sse the duke of s●●●y , & of the illustrious lords of the state of venice , whose generall he hath pr●claimed himselfe ; whom , whosoever are willing to serue vnder his ensignes , publique notice is given , for them to repaire to mepp●n to giue in their names , and they shall be forthwith put into pay . thus farre the letters : by which meanes indeed he may quickly haue 24000. men , as the former letters mention that he then had , although somthing with the most , as we beleeue . to countenance all this , & to make good mansfields proclamation , is marco antonio merigini , ambassador for the state of venice ( where he is also an illustrissimo ) who hath beene in former times ambassadour from that state vnto the duke of sav●y , at thurino , new arrived ( before iuly the 10. ) at rotterdā : whence he directly went towards the hagu● , and is from thence presently to goe vnto count mansfields camp , where the duke of sav●yes ambassador is likewise ; there to treate , and giue direction and assurance vnto the count of mansfield . thus write the letters from amsterdam , iuly 10. other letters from cullen , iuly the 6. affirme the same of count mansfields going towards m●ppen , adding withall , that there i●● suspition , of his purpose to besiege ●inge● . so that it is very likely that the warres will be setled in those p●●●● , say the letters . which also mention the former proclamation , let vp in divers ●ownes of east frie●land , and there abouts , for a free leager at mepp●n . the meaning of the free leager is , that the souldiers shal there pay no excise for their victuall● , but shall ●●●● it at the same rate that the s●●●● hath , and without any other imposition : by which reason , victualls will be cheaper in the camp , then in the cities . this towne of meppen is vpon the river of hase , neare where it fals into the greater river of ems , not farre from embdenland , and betweene that , and the other towne and cou●trie of lingen . of the king of denmarke we haere no more , but that he daily encreaseth his forces . of don gonsales and cordova , they write from c●llen , iuly the 5. that a few dayes since , three foot companies of souldiers , crossed the rhine at mulheim , as also a ship of horse : marching all , both horse and foot , with sound of drum and ensignes displayed in order of battalia , from their landing place at mulheim , towardes wipper-port , in the land of bergh . and againe , iuly the 3. and 4. there were divers companies and troopes , both horse & foot , which marching by land through the city of cullen , went thence towards mulheim , where they were wafted over the riuer rhine . and there are more regiments both of horse and foot , daily expected to come out of germany , which are to goe towards westphalia . so that count mansfield , makes still don cordova to wait vpon him . it is here confidently reported , that the marquis spinola is to come to m●lheim . thus farre the letters . in the meane time is the marquis spinola said to cause a strong fort to be made vpon the front●ers of picardy , at which the french king is sayd to be much displeased : but wee doe not yet heare of any thing , what he means to do for the hinderance of it . from brussel● is there word brought , of a poast newly come out of spaine , which letters of exchange for 400. or 500000. crownes , for the payment of spinolaes souldiers : who brought word also , that there were three millions of crownes more , to be presently made over into italy & flanders . which noyse of money , may the better perswade the truth of the comming home of the silver sleet , with nine millions ( as t is reported ) of which the kings part comes to one and a halfe , and the rest is for the merchants . this is the newes of amsterdam . the garrison of saint hertoghenbosh , labours hard and daily vpon their out work and new sconces , and will by no meanes suffer any man , though they come with pasport out of these countries , to view their fortifications . it is thought that spinola will very shortly be in the field . of prince henry of nassawes expedition , in company of mounsieur marquet , this wee heare more , that he arrived at emmerick , iuly 8. and the next day he with monsieur marquet went vpwards : 200. horse , and a 1000 foot , which he brought to emmerick , hee sent towards rees before , and with the horse which lay about emmerick the night before , and those of z●lp●in and doe●burgh , they followed vp about no one . our towne gates were here kept shut about the same time , so that no passengers goe out to tell the designe any where abroad . the report is , that these forces went to provide the towne of meurs with men , victuals , and other necessaries , seeing that the enemy beginnes to gather very strong there abouts , and wil no longer obserue a firme aliance & agreement made betvveene his ma[ies]tie the king of svvethland on the one side: and his grace the duke of statin and pomerland on the other side vvherein is shovvne the cause, vvhich moued the king of swethland to take vp armes to defend the said distressed duke, and his countries against the horrible oppression, and violence of the emperours souldiers. translated out of dutch into english anno 1631. treaties, etc. pomerania (germany). english sweden. 1631 approx. 48 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 14 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a02404 stc 12533 estc s119066 99854273 99854273 19683 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a02404) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 19683) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1103:05) a firme aliance & agreement made betvveene his ma[ies]tie the king of svvethland on the one side: and his grace the duke of statin and pomerland on the other side vvherein is shovvne the cause, vvhich moued the king of swethland to take vp armes to defend the said distressed duke, and his countries against the horrible oppression, and violence of the emperours souldiers. translated out of dutch into english anno 1631. treaties, etc. pomerania (germany). english sweden. ferdinand ii, holy roman emperor, 1578-1637. letter of ferdinand the roman emperour to the most illustrious king of swethen gustavus adolphus. aut [26] p. by andrevv clouting, printed at delph : anno 1631. appended, with caption title: a letter of ferdinand the roman emperour to the most illustrious king of svvethen gustavus adolphus, &c. translated out of latine into english. signatures: a-c⁴ d² (-d2, blank?). the agreement was made by gustavus ii of sweden and boleslaus xiv, duke of pomerania. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng ferdinand -ii, -holy roman emperor, 1578-1637 -early works to 1800. gustaf -ii adolf, -king of sweden, 1594-1632 -early works to 1800. boleslaus -xiv, -duke of pomerania -early works to 1800. thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -early works to 1800. sweden -foreign relations -pomerania (germany) -early works to 1800. pomerania (germany) -treaties, etc. -early works to 1800. 2006-11 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-11 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2008-11 john latta sampled and proofread 2008-11 john latta text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the firme aliance & agreement made betvveene his ma tie the king of svvethland on the one side , and his grace the duke of station and pomerland on the other side . vvherein is shovvne the cause , vvhich moued the king of svvethland to take vp armes to defend the said distressed duke , and his countries against the horrible oppression , and violence of the emperours souldiers . translated out of dutch into english anno 1631. and printed at delph by andrevv clouting anno 1631. articles agreed on betweene the kings ma tie of svvethland on the one side , & his grace the duke of pommerland on theother side , according to the lands resolution , lately accorded and concluded . wee gustaphus adolphus by the grace of god king of the svvethans , goths , and vandals , great prince of finland , duke of esthonia and c●relia , and lord of ingria , &c. on the one side , and wee bogis la●s by the grace of god duke of stetin pomer of the cassubians and vvendians , prince of eugen , elect bishop of camm●● , earle of guiso●● , lord of the land of lauwenburch , and 〈◊〉 , &c. on the other side . declare and make knovvne for vs , and our successours , aswell vnto our kingdoms duke domes and principalities , as to euery one whom this may concerne . that wee gustavus adolphus king of swethland haue out of compassion taken to heart , the vn heard of grevous oppression and miserable distresse into which the present duke of statine and pomer is faine , and which he hath suffred in body , country & people those three yeeres last past , whereby wee are not only , moved & bound therevnto , in regard of consanguinitie , fidelitie , and amitie , but also by reason of that especiall faithfulnes , which time out of minde hath bin found , betweene the crowne of swethen and the pomerish countries & inhabitants by a setled commerce , which hetherto hath bin continually kept and mainteyned betwixt them : as also when wee call to mind the dèepe obligations , contracts , alliances , and treaties , made by our pious predecessors , betweene the crowne of swethland , and the duke of pomer his lands states & territories , concluded at old statin anno 1570. having taken also into our consideration how greatly wee are interressed in the keeping and possession of the baltike sea , how and in what manner to our great preiudice the pomerish countries ( the cause af all theis troubles ) are not onely possessed : but also all free tradeing expulsed , and dryven out of them to annoy vs and our kingdoms , vsing our name as a pretext to this horrible oppression . all which being duly wayed , ( thongh not by the instigation of the duke of pomer and his countries ) it concerns vs most neerly not to abandon and forsake theis dukedomes and lands of pomer , to th' end , that the love & neutralitie , which they haue showne to vs may be setled vpon a sute foundation . and that by the help of god , by our power and assistance , wee may cleere his innocency , and deliver them from this vniust violence , and oppression , and out of their manifold adversities and intolerable compulsions , committed against all humaine lawes and rights . and by our means , to vindicate their vnproclamed vndeserved , and vnlooked for hostile attempts and surprisalls . the cause which made vs arrive here in pomerland which a reasonable armie , hauing by gods assistance not oonely taken in the principalitie of rugen , and have made such a progresse into it , that almost without any blowes or resistance , wee haue turned out those , who gaue themselves out for the defendors of the land : but also haue possessed the ilands , townes ports , and forts which lay as a bulwark before the cheefe cittie of pomer , and though against the duke of pomers will , tooke occasion to beseige the cittie of statin , and to make our selves master thereof . and for our parte wee bogis laus dukes of pomer and statin , call to minde these agrevances . 1. that wee were left desolate , and comfortles without the help and assistance of any man. 2. that wee were not strong enough to resist the great power , which was brought against vs. 3. that our subiects of the land , and those which should haue holpe to defend it , were disarmed . 4. all ability which was yet remaining , was taken from vs , and wee drawne so dry , that wee scarely had any meanes for the sustenāce of life , much lesse to make any defēcefor vs. 5. after these three yeares oppression , in which wee were so vnchristianlike intreated , our people had a greater desire to deliver themselves , and theirs out of it then to plung themselves deeper into it , with the losse of life and goods . 6. especially , seing they could promise themselves noe hope of helpe and comfort , but found rather that all which was assured them by so manifold capitulations , and which was signed vnto and promysed them so holily , little or nothing heitherto was kept and observed . 7. for the helping whereof his royall ma. was forced to betake himself to these christian meanes . 8. though his ma. is loath to meddle which his imperiall maiestie , and the empire . 9. but onely to restraine the insolencie of the destroyers of this land ( to our great preiudice against all right and equitie ) who haue falne vpon it , and possessed theis countries , by declaring themselues as enemies . 10. and therefore it is needfull , that theis countries shold bee freed from theis oppressions , vyolences , and distresses , by reducing and re establishing them in their auncient state and libertie , and in so doing to secure the safetie of the kingdome off sweathland . moreover his ma tie hath likewise protested before vs in the behalff of the cittie of stralsound , and the recovered principality of rugen , to shewe , vnto them henceforward aswell , as vnto all other places all love and freindship both in deed and word . and therefore wee had much rather the same shold bee possessed by him , then that hereafter wee shold excuse our selves with the extreame losse and danger of our countries . it is so therefore , that wee the afore said king of sweathland , and duke of pomerland , for vs our kingdome , dukedomes , and principalities haue on both sides , for the honour of god , the comfort , securitie , and prosperitie of our people kingdome , dukedomes , lands and principalities , entred into this treatie , made this agreement , haue ioyntly consented vnto it , and concluded it in this manner following . 1. that wee on both sides henceforward with our lands , states , and people , shall live together in a firme , neighbourlike amitie , peace , and affiance one of an other attempting no hostile act , or enmitie the one against the other , or suffer any to bee plotted , or practised secretly by any others , but doe binde our selves in a strickt league , and alliance in all our rights , dignities , states , and publick liberties , against all wronge , vyolence , oppression , invasion , devastation assaults pressures and contribution whatsoever . in ioyning our selves to geather muius armis & auxilijs . that is , by help of armes mutually to preserve and defend our selves on both sides . it no wise forsaking one an other , much lesse by attempting any hostile act , one against the other . but by all means to seeke the welfare and good of each other . by setling a free commerce out of the kingdoms of sweathland into pomerland , and out of the duke dome of pomerland into sweathland , with out any hinderance or molestation whatsoever : but to advance and further the same in everie place to the vtter most of our powers . in conformitie whereof , wee for vs and our posterities , and states aboue mentioned , doe make this league . amitie and neighbourlike vnitie and affiance betweene vs our kingdome , dukedomes , and principalities . and all what soever depends on them , which is not onely hereby renewed . but also by vertue hereof renforced and reestablished and shall continew for ever . and this vnion every tenth yeare shal be renewed agayne . 2. this renewed vnion made at this present , aymes onely at a defensiue warr , and the preservation of our selves , against all vniust violence oppressions and attempts , and in noe wise to goe offensively . vnles these compacts , and this renewed conservation force vs therevnto of necessitie . in such a case the one shall help and assist the other , as wee are bound to the vttermost of our abillitie . 3. moreover this vnion is not made contra m●iestatem imperatoris & imperij . that is , against his imperiall maiestye , and the empire , but rather respectivè pro imperij stat● , for the good of the state of the empyre , and to keepe and reestablish it in the auntient forme , libertie , peace , and the preservation of the publick religion against all the insolent disturbers of the publick peace . seeing also hereby is intented the continuation of the frendship , which wee bogis laus dukes off statin and pomerland doe owe vnto the romish imperiall maiesty , the holy empire , and the vpper territory of sarony may not be abolished , but rather according to our bounden dutie continewe the same ; vpon condition the like be don on their part , and not by suffring any thing to be attempted , which shal be preiudiciall to these contents . and declare further , that wee together with our principalities , countries and people continewe by the romish empire , imperiall laws and institutions , nether will suffer our lands and states to sever and alter from them , neither shall our lands , principalities , soveraignities regalities rights , and iurisdictions : as likewise the pomerish countries subiects and states , as prelates , nobility , gentry , and townes , either in their generall or speciall priviledges immunities , rights , publick lawes , and statutes , and legibus fundamentalibus , aswell in their iuribus singularibus as their common rights , and immunities be once abrogated , disannulled or infringed thereby . 4. but seeing this vnion is cheefely made to this end , that wee the duke of pomer , considering the vnchristianlike vsage and oppression , wherewith wee have bin afflicted these three yeares , against the wholesome imperiall lawes , & institutions wholly impugning them . the publick institutions and the many capitulations , made for the lands peace . yea against the imperiall syncerationis mandata , and publick declarations , that our innocencie , & constant fidelitie to them might appeare , that the pomerish lands being thus surprised , might be reduced & preserved in their former state , that our frontiers , passages , sea ports , and townes may not be damnified , but henceforward , may be secured from all innovation , oppression and perill : it is agreed on on both sides with an vnanimie consent , that wee binde our selves faithfully together , that what befalls the one , shall befall the other , for the procuring of the publick good , and peace of the religion in the holy empire , and to resist and oppugne the contrarie , in ioyning our forces together and to prevent and divert the same to the vttermost of our powers . 5. likewise the pomerish provinces , townes and places , which are or shal be taken in by vs the king of sweathland , shal be faithfully redeliuered and restored againe to l. d. duke of pomer to his allegeance and obedience , with all regalties and rights there vnto belonging ( none excepted ) without any denyall , or demaunding of militarie charges to take them againe into his possession . as also the cittie of stralsonnd shal be restored likewise into the handes of l. d. duke of pomerland . and wee the said duke of pomer doe not hereby separate & alienate the same from our other pomerishlands , especially the principallitie of rugen , to bee given ouer into the hands of strangers , provided that they vse all diligence , for the accommodating of the king of sweathlands his commissaries with all things necessarie whatsoeuermay further the publick defence of the land , in shewing them all loue , and good affection , and that aboue all the cittie of stralsound , shall hold and keepe their owne priueleges . in holding a speciall alyance , with the kings ma. off sweathland and in time shall be cased of their agreeuances as is fitting . 6. seing also that the bishoprick of cammin is not comprehended vnder the pomerish lands and countries : notwihstanding that pomer may dispose of all things in this agreement to their good : it is so that the said diocesse , and state , shallenioy prorato the benefit eand fruit thereof , and for the taking away of all iealousie and suspition , it is agreed on for future tyme , that the said dyocesse , and their cathederall chapiter , shall not be troubled or forced to any thing against their ancient priviledges , statutes , and other fundamentall lawes in electing a bishops . and his coadin tours in any mannour whatsoeuer . therefore the said kinge of sweathland , togeather with the duke of pomer . doe hereby promise faithfully not onely to prevent and crosse any such thing : but also to mainteyne this chapiter and diocesse in their free election , dignities , state , and rights , against any violence which shal be intended , or attempted against them . 7. without th' others foreknowledge and consent , neither partie shall goe out of this alliance , much lesse wee the duke of pomer by this present act , will permit none to enter into this alliance , and agreement without his ma consent , & his royall ma. doth like wise promise , that hee will not treat or conclude of any good for vs , and our pomerishlands , but will before communicate the same vnto vs in due manner , that wee and our countries bee not excluded thereout . 8. and if any christian potentate will ioyne with vs in this vnion , and come in aequis conditionibus vpon equall conditions it shal be free for them to doe soe : provided that thereby no parte of the countrie shal be put in duriorem conditionem , that is , into harder termes and conditions . 9. all things wich may concerne this particular , and all rights for the conservation of the publick peace of pomerland , no further confederations shall come into considerations , much lesse be made , which may in anyway be preiudicall or repugnant to this vnion , & for our part we the duke of pomer hoe hereby promisse to make no league or confederacie with any other whosoever , against the will & consent of his royall ma. 10. if the said duke of pomer his countriesand subiects should by reason of this aliance , bee assaulted , surprised or persecuted by any whosoever it bee , wee the said kinge of sweathland for our parte and our kingdome , doe not ononely take into our faithfull protection the said duke and all his countries of pomer , but will indevour to drawe all other confederate potentates into this league and coniunction with vs. and so by media defensionis strengthen our selves so much the more . and wee the duke of pomer for vs and our lands & subiects ; doe promise the like , that if the crowne of sweathland shold bee invaded and assaulted in regard of his assistance to vs , to discharge the same obligation . 11. likewise in the vnion and iuncture privilegium indigenatus , even as the inhabitants enioy them in that which concerneth the subiects of the crowne of sweathland , and the principalitie of pomerland shabe ( mutu● conferet ) mutualy conferred to the swetish nation , as to the pomerish , and to the pomerish , as to the sweatish in bello ac pace salvo tamen iure superioritatis , salvisque privilegijs & immunitatibus vtriusque nationis . that is , in peace and warre , yet so as reserving their supreame rights on both sids , not extenuating their privileges , but rather furthering and respecting them 12. that trading and commerce shal be better obserued maintained and kept , that the king of swethlands coine shall goe currant in pomerland , and the pomerish in swethland , according to the valuation of the place . 14. if any discord , strife , or mis vnderstanding should hereafter arise betweene the kings ma. of sweathland , and the duke of pomer , or on both sides betweene them their countries and people , the same shall not be decided by warr and the dint of the sword , but according to the agreement made at statin anno 1570. shall be appeased and ended by selected commissioners , and deputies in all loue and frendship . 14. lastlie wee the said king of sweathland haue expreslie conditioned , that if any sudden blowe or death should befall vs , or that the abouesand duke of pomer shold happen to depart this world without any lawfull male issue or inheritour , before the prince electour brandenburch shall eventualiter be invested to the dukedome hee shall ratify and confirme this vnion , ere the land be cleared and dispossessed by his ma. and in case the said prince electour shold be oppugned , or his title questioned by others touching his sucession . wee the king of swethland and our successours of the crowne , will keepe these lands in sequestratoria clientelari protectione , in our possession so long vntill punctus successarijs be absolutelie decided , and till wee by the successours thereof , be fully payd the military charge , of warr , yet so , as without laying any burden , charge or taxation vpō the the land of pomer , or the states and countries therevnto belonging , and till this conionction and vnion be duely ratyfyed confirmed and accomplished . all which is done in the faith , and promisse of a christian without all fraude . in witnesse whereof , and for the constant and inviolable observation and keeping hereof : we the king of swethland for vs and our successours , kingdome , and lands . and wee the duke of pomerland for our dukedomes , principalities , lands and posterity , haue ioyntly ratifyed and confirmed this alliance , and aggreement with our royall and princely seales , & signed it with our owne knowledge and hands . giuen at old statin the tenth of this present month of iune old stile , according to the natiuity of our redeemer iesus christ 1630. an appendix , or memoriall of the heads and chiefe aggrevances , vvhich vvas presented by his grace the duke of statin and pomerland , vnto the lord iulian the king of swethlands commissarie generall anno 1630. 1. that in manie quarters , and large countries , the church of god is so disperced , that they can performe noe religious excersices , not be suffred to administer the lords holy sacraments , so that , the poore people run vp & downe together in flocks , without any consolation for their soules ; yea their children dying without receiuing the holy seale of baptisme . 2. that these countries by reason of these two last yeeres and a halfe oppression , and the quartering of souldiers in them , are reduced into the vttermost extremitie , yea , and are brought into sucha case , that the sustenance of life will come to late , neither can they get any foode , because the sommer seede is distroyed , and cannot be brought in , in so much , that whole countries lies wast , and vntilled , as euery place can sufficiently witnesse . 3. that all provision of money and money-worth , as tynne , copper , and other mettle , together with all manner , of malts , and provisions for the kitchin , linnen & bedding are giuen in contribution : yea , wee conceale howe the good inhabitants of these countries are forced for helping of themselues , to laye their credit & goods to pawne , to take vp moneys to paye this contribution , to the end , that the rigourous execution ( not by a fewe , but by a great number of souldiers , yea of whole companies in committing all manner of insolences , as bursting open of doores , scoffing and geering the magistrates of townes , & vnfurnishing the inhabitants of necessaries without respect of persons , by forcing and constrayning from the people , might once cease and not be committed . 4. that the people by reason of the souldiers marchings too and fro , and their continuall compulsions , being depriued of means , were not onely driuen to eate hoggswash , the barke of trees , & other vnnaturall things ; yea dead mens fleesh , & to eate their owne parents , for the satisfying their hunger , in such sort , that of late time some fresh tragicall spectacles haue bin seene hereof . for in his graces iurisdiction of wolgast , there were diuerse people found dead with grasse in their mouthes , and a woman in the village of dandum , murthered her owne child , drest it , and eate it , and therewith satisfied her hunger of which there are many credible proofs . i conceale how many haue made an end of themselves out of desperation , and by poy sonmg them selues , to escape from the threatned tourments of the souldiers , requiring that from them , which they had not , so that the most part dyed miserably , and perished with hunger . 5. and though for the taking away of horses , many ordinances haue bin published , yet they are so litle regarded , that there is scarce now a souldier goes afoote , but must ride a cock horse , which causes that the seede is not onely sowne , but also noe horse can be gott vpon the high-waies , or for his imperiall maiesties seruice . 6. and albeit the officers are furnished with horses , and forrage provided for them , yet never thelesse the poore people , when the officers iourney a hors back , or haue any thing brought vnto them , they take their horses from them , or the souldiers rides them dead . 7. when that the poore people for want of horses cannot furnish them to put into their waggons and karrs , as they require , and at the officers pleasure , that then the magistrates in the townes , yea likewise his graces owne officers and councill if they refuse , against the lord generalles order , where there lie speciall safe-gards , presentby to vexe them they are taken from them , and they send them souldiers to lye vpon them , and thus are plagued and terrified with them . therefore it is good reason , that they ought to be protected & defended against these insolences of the emperours armies , and such vnanswerable enormities ought to be seuerely punished . 8. that the officers are not contented with their vsuall billet-moneys and fyring , but hewe downe the growing woods , cutt downe whole groves , and will not be contented vnlesse they haue variety of dishes . 9. it is therefore needfull to take such order therein , that this land in all places ( in stead of their subiection , and dutifull devotion ) be not brought into a vast wildernesse and that the one be not constrayned to paye for the other . 10. that the people be not prost to send many waggons , show vels , spades , pickaxes for the ordinance , and such like materials : and yet not with standing by sharpe exactions are forced to send great sommes of money , yea sometimes a thowsand rix-dallers vpon a waggon , beside the daylie furnishing thē with victualls , & munitious . therfore the necessitie requires that not onely such , but also such other like innovations , and committed exactions , which are against the lands welfare should be severely prohibited . 11. that his graces customes and toles against the lord generals ordinance notwith standing they be in the midst of the land are neuerthelesse taken from him . 12. that besides the manifold huntings ( yea which are so common by the vnder officiers ) in shooting of deere and game and spoiling of chases continew still . 13. that the manie out-flyings of the souldiers , and out rydings of horsemen into villages , which giues an euill exsample to others , and emboldens them the more are not forbidden . 14. when the poore people complaine of these insolences , they cannot be heard , but are sent awaye with geering and threatnings , or whensoener his grace or his graces officers interceeds for them , they disdayne to giue them an answere . 15. that they will not abate the charge of contribution , but the officers and souldiers though not withstanding they be maintained by the quartiers will presse the exaction of what is required to a penny , therefore they entreate , that what they haue had to much maye be deducted from them . 16. that the cattle and mettails ( seing there are but a litle left , ) maye be receiued vpon a due price , and the vsuall worth , and though a certaine price is set therevpon . yet the fame in their exactions are not kept and obserued . 17. that for diverse churches , which are broken downe and althings plundred out of them , as was committed lately by the gotrish horsemen in rughen , it is exceeding need full they shold be punished there fore , and an exsample be made thereof . 18. robing in the high-waies is so frequent and common in diverse places , that the poore people cannot bring vp their grevous taxation , and after it is taken from them must pay it once againe . 19. besides , whatsoeuer is conditioned and promissed them , nothing is performed , but first one end then an other is threatned with execution . 20. that others comprehended in the last dispatched ordinances , not a point thereof is kept , nor the violaters there of once punished , but the more the complaints are , the lesse remedie is for them . to conclude then , according as the prince himselfe must acknowledge , and the testimonie of all the provinces , the emperours souldiers doe not performe & keepe any thing of that which they haue promissed , and therefore all thir treaties and contracts , which wee take vpon trust , and the steadfastnesse which one ought to relie vpon them , is rather to be avoyded , then to be entred into with them . finis . a letter of ferdinand the roman emperour to the most illustrious king of svvethen gustavus adolphus , &c. translated out of latine into english . together vvith his maiesties an svvere concerning the present germaine warre . caesars letter . wee ferdinand the second , by the grace of god , emperour of the romans , &c. declare to the most illustrious king of the swethens gothes , and vandales , our frendship love , and much health . most illustrious prince , most deare frend , it is related to vs from places deserving credit , that your maiestie hath this yeere gathered a strong armie of horse and foote , & against expectation sett forth a part thereof , first vpon the iles of the sacred roman empire , and next vpon the rest of the territories thereof , that you haue also not onely de facto seized vpon some places , forts , and cities of great moment in the duchie of pomer , and vsurped to yourself in them the right of impost , which as regall doth properlie belong to vs : but also yow haue determined moreover , to in vade vs , and the empire with further hostilitie . but forasmuch as wee doe nowaies remember , that in all the time , that the weightie burthen of the empire hath bin sustained by vs , any adverse or sinistrous accident hath hapned , eyther betwixt vs , or betwixt the empire , and your ma. or that we , or the empire ( for ought we knowe ) haue giuen any occasion of any troubles , or dissentions , much lesse of such open hostilitie : it seemeth verie wonderfull to vs , that for controversies arisen , concerning the towne of stralesound , of which your ma. needed not haue feared any hurt , your ma. hath nowe de facto begun a warre , hurtfull perhaps to both sides against vs , and the empire : seing therefore all these things are done , within our and the empires bounds , and concernes the lawes and priviledges of the empire , in the which your ma. maye limit vs noe further , then your maiestie would not disdaine in such kinde of controversies to be limited by others , within the kingdome of swethen : especiallie , seing that in our opinion the said controversies might without all doubt vpon iust conditions have altogether bin composed , and set at rest , without these hostilities , and vntimely profusion of bloode , by the mediation of the king of denmarke ( which being by excellent advice propounded vnto him , he did with noe lesse readinesse embrace ) if your ma. had with the like zeale with vs inclined to the said composition , and sent your officers at the time appointed with sufficient instruction to the said treaties , but certainlie howsoeuer the matter were , it had bin expedient by the lawes of all nations , if your ma. had not thought , that breaking of amitie with vs , you had sufficient reason to invade vs by warre , that your maiestie should first haue lawfully denounceed that warre against vs , and not against all law and equitie invaded the empire : surely we certifie and assure your maiestie , that these our preparations of warre vpon the balticke sea , as also the rest , did never tend to the offence of your ma. nor doe they as yet , tende therevnto ; but that we were alwaies readie and prompt to continew that mutuall frendship , & neighbourhood , which is betweene vs , your ma. and the kingdome of swethen , and that this is yet still our minde if your ma. giue vs noe further cause to change our resolution , but will breake off this vnnecessarie warre . wherefore we frendlie exhort your ma. not to meddle noe further with the state of the empire , & the rest of the members thereof , forasmuch as we haue given your ma. noe cause at all , but that leaving the places , which your ma. hath seized vpon , your ma. doe without delaye withdrawe your armie from the iles & lands of the empire , that with your shipps , yee doe not hinder navigation , trading , and commerce , and that neither by sea , nor by land ye be not offensive to vs , or to the empire in the rights thereof . but if the contrarie hereof shall appeare , your ma. maye assure your self , that in contemning , and despising this out imperiall declaration , and that your ma. with a confident securitie shall attempt and goe on in this your begun hostilitie , and will not yeeld to restore these places ( which yee haue de facto , eyther by warlike force , or by slight possessed your selfe off ) we will according to our might by the vnanimous ayde of the electours of the empire , prepare our selues speedelie to recover the same , and will also chiefely take to heart our owne , and the empires reputation , the preservation , and tuition of our obedient states , as also howe any further calamitie maye be diverted . but we hope your ma. will not suffer the matter to come into these extremities , and according as this our imperiall letter takes effect with your ma. we shall be readie to doe you all frendship and whatsoever else maye be acceptable to your ma ▪ giuen at our & the sacred empires citie of ratis bona the 18. of august anno 1630. to the most illustrious prince , lord gustavus adolphus king of the sw●… , goths and vandales our most deare frend and cousin . your ma. cousine readie to all duetie . the king of svvethen his ansvvere . most illustrious and most mightie emperour , most deare friend , and cousin : wee have , not without admiration , vnderstood by your imperiall mas. letter , sent to vs the 18. of august last past , & delivered to vs in our campe at ribnits the 6 , of this month , that your imp. ma. doth much wonder , that we have this last sommer passed over with an army into germany ; and would so turne over the fault , both of making this warre , as also of the neglect of denouncing it vpon vs. certainly , we did not thinke your imp. ma. to have ben so vnmyndfull of matters past , that yow should doubt , which of vs did first offend the other by armes ; and we have all wayes promised our selves more of your imp. mas. equanimity , then that he would have that imputed to the one , which is committed by the other . that the mareshall of your imp. mas. army , did the last yeare , without any proclamation of warr , bring ( in greatnes ) a reasonable army , together with the hostile imperiall enseignes against vs into prussia ( that we may passe by the long and greevous traine of other hostilities and injuries heaped the one vpon the other ) it is as well knowne to all men , as it is certaine , that we have now sufficiently proved the hostile mynde and invasion of those imperiall forces , which neither our innocencie , not the most , equitable requests of our counsell by their message was able to stay or revoke . wherfore all reasons being well and diligently discussed , we can scarcely see , by what title or right , the cause of this warr can be attributed to vs , or by what colour or pretext of equitie your imp. ma. doth require of vs ( not making , but repelling warr ) a denounciation of warr , neglected by yourselff , and doth inthat behalff accuse vs of violating the lawe of nations ; for as much , as it is manifest , that it is no lesse agreable to the lawe of nations , that those warrs , which are vndertaken for the repelling of force , are not proclaymed by a heralde , but by nature it selff : neither have we nothwithstanding altogether omitted all denunciation ( howbeit in this case noewayes-necessarie on our part ) but we have ben very carefull , and warie , that no man , might by any right complaine , that being deceived by hope of peace , he suffered hostilitie vnawars ; by two letters , we sent to the electors of the roman empire , as also by signifying to the generall of your imp. ma. army , by the legate of our counsell , that vnles the errours alreadie committed by the other side , were in time amended , a necessity should be laid vpon vs , by the iniquity of the neglecters of our most just complaints , by other meanes to provide for our securitie and dignity . moreover , your imp. ma. doth affirme that while he hath governed the raines of the empire , nothing hath ben done by him , either injuriously , or maliciously against vs , nor that his preparations of watt both by sea and land did tend to any such thing , wherby we and our states needed to feare any daunger . and finally , that all matters controverted betwixt your imp. ma. and vs , might be easily set at rest , by other means , and that they were not of such importance , that therfore presently armes were to be taken against the roman empire . but , we doe not , on the contrarie , search and inquire so diligently , whether these protestations be not contrary to the deede it selff , all which we confidently leave to be judged of by the world ? whether your imp. ma. had any intention in any kinde to offend vs , we doe not know , as being vnable to dive into the most inward and hidden secrets of your mynd : but , that vnder the shadow and authoritie of the high imperiall name ( and that either by your imp. ma. command , or at least , connivence ) many and divers indignities , hostilities , and injuries were done vnto vs , is so cleare , that to attempt to deduce it more at large , were all one , as to pres to adde light to the sunne , neither doe we feare to appeale to your imp. mas. owne conscience , either as witnes , or judge in this matter . what we ought likewyse to have promised our selves of your imp. mas. preparations of warr , we will not so much declare , as his officers and ministers actions , endeavours , and devyces , not only ambiguous and suspected , but manifest , doe sufficiently vtter and signifie : all which , if they be silent , let pomer speake , which together with the adjacent provinces , hath these years bygone bene miserably vexed , exhausted and brought to nought by your imp. mas. forces , in malice against vs , and vnder no other colour , then vnder the pretext of warr against swethen . more over , we doe not deny but the controversies , which were arisen , might have bene decided more commodiously by other means , then by armes , and it were to be wished , that your imp. ma. had esteemed as equitably of that supply wherwith we ( with no damage to the roman empire , but rather to the benefite therof ) did most justly succour the citie of stralsound ; as we did constantly , with a mynd resolutely bent to patience , for the good and tranquillity of common christianity pardon that hostility , which ( together with many more injuries ) the duke of holsatia did exercise against vs , most vnjustly , vnder the very colours and enseignes : of your imp. ma. for we should hardly doubt , but that then , whatsoever diffidence and discord had arisen betwixt your imp. ma. and vs , might easily have bene composed by a friendly transaction , neither should perhaps a necessity have bene laid vpon vs ; to have leavied an army , at so great a charge , and to place our colours vpon the confines of the roman empire , to the end we might maturely prevent the imminent evill , least it should spread itself further . but since it hath otherwise semed good to your imp. ma. and that your commissioners have , contrary to the statutes of all nations , refused to admit our ambassage , sent to lub●c cheefly , to decide the cause and controversie of the sound , seing also your imp , ma. armyes have declared themselves so open enimies to vs , and have exercised all hostilitie against vs , offending vs with all manner of hostile attemps : every lover of equitie , and indifferent arbitratour in this cause , will say , that not we , but rather your imp. ma. vilipending other equitable and lawfull means , hath at the first attempted extremities : how beit therfore , that ( being so many wayes vnworthily provoked , and almost dejected from all hope of any frendly composition ) we might , without all note or suspition of any vnjust attempt , rather have bene sollicited for other means thencefoorth , then for proffers of any farther peace : yet nothwithstanding , that we might testifie to all the christian world our fervent desire , and endeavour for common tranquillity , we would no wise cast of our resolution of peace , but did , by our earnest and frequent calling bring the most gracious king of denmarck this last winter so farre , that interposing himselff for peace , we prepared the way for appointing a frendly treatie betwixt our and your imp. ma. commissaries at dantfike then did we also furnish and provide our chancelour , with the rest adjoyned to him , with full commission to enter into that treatie : and finally , lest the motions of warr should any wise disturbe the deliberations of peace , we suffered our militarie expedition ( not without losse both of time and means ) to be differred for a long time . of this our care and sollicitude for the common quietnes , and tranquillitie of christian contreyes , this was the trust we gained , that our best deliberations , being shifted of by divers slights and subtilities , did not only evanish without taking any effect ; but that now also your imp. ma. doth make no scruple to ascribe the cause to vs , why that busines had no prosperous successe : wheras it had bene more agreable to equitie , rather to have examined the doings of your imp. ma. commissarie , who did with earnest endevour hinder the mediators from visiting our ambassadors , residing at dantsike , and from laying the foundation of the future treatie , according to the due and accustomed manner and it had bene altogether more expedient , that your imp. ma. should have pondered with your selff , whether this often aforesaid treatie ought so strictly to have bene tyed to the towne of dantsike that ( that place being , by reason of what happened afterwards , in respect of some seed of variance , which was then sowne betwixt our officers , and the towne of dantsike made incommodious and suspected to those of our side ) it might not have bene celebrated elswhere , but was to the hurt of the common tranquillitie , for that cause only , to be altogether broken off , because our deputies ( though for reasons vrgent and pregnant enough ) could not precisely appeare in the said place . all and each of these , being weighed in a just ballance , let any man , who doth sincerely esteeme of matters , judge which of vs hath juster cause to complaine of the other , yea we commit this to be examined and discussed by your imp. ma. his owne secret thoughts , in the which we doe fully perswade ourselves , that we arte clearly purged . now your i. m , does indeed affirme , that yee will maintaine inviolable frendship with vs , and our kingdome of swethen , if so be , that we restraine , yea altogether lay downe our armes . but for as much , as the matter is not now any more entire and the daunger hanging over the heads of our states , cannot be said to be imaginarie , but hath often really and effectually showne it selff , and since that we have bene wronged and offended both by sea and land , not in word , but by armes , and other hostile enterprises ; we desire your i. m. to pardon vs , that we can not admit of such caution and provision for our securitie , and that , being beyond words offended , we cannot in this manner be satisfyed , but have determined to maintaine these armes , which we necessarily and justly have put on , vntill such time , as that we have either this way sufficiently provided for our security and dignitie ; or then , the just feare , and reall imminent daunger as also the offences , and injuries really inferred vpon vs , be redrest by sufficient provision , and real satisfaction : and commending the whole matter to the goodnes of god , and to the equitie of the cause , we doe not refuse to abide whatsoever may befall vs , in this our most equitable , and constant resolution , but if in the meane time your i. m. thinke that the ship of the christian worlde , which hath now this long time bene vehemently tossed by the huge and violent waues of warr , is rather to be brought into the desired and calme haven of peace , then any longer to be committed to the stormy sea of contention and armes , and for this cause , does incline to any farther treatie , your imp. ma. shal see , that we shall nowayes be avers from so safe and pious a resolution , and so soone as your imp. ma. shall suffer yourselff to be induced so farr , that we may see the princes and common wealths of germany , our respectiue allies , kinsmen , frends , and most deere neighbours so restored to that former estate , wherin they were , before this german warr did beginne to wax or increase , that our states may thencefoorth be duely secured , and mutuall trust and frendship may againe be renewed betwixt our kingdome and these people , as also , that by experience we may try and perceave these vnusuall preparations of navies and armes vpon these coasts , partly justly to be suspected of vs , and partly nowayes to be tollerated , in respect of the defence of the balthik sea , which doth belong to vs , to have ceased , and a due consideration to be had of the injuries inferred vpon vs , as also of the noe smal charges which we have bene forced to bestow for this our defence : verily , no sooner shall any man see these things accomplished on your imp. ma. his part , but he shall really and ipso facto find it made manifest by vs , that our greatest desire doth most tend , to keep inviolated frendship with your imp. ma. no les , then with the rest of our neighbours , and mutuall trust and confidence being renewed , and all other contention being laid a side ) only to contend with your imp. ma. in good will , and all other kind of dueties whatsoever . mattors standing in this condition , we should also scarcely give occasion to any man justly to complaine , that we did to curiously prye into other mens affairs : for , as we are not accustomed to intermix our selves with other mens matters except other mens affairs be so mingled with ours , that the one doth involve the other ; and as in all this time , that germany hath bene burning in the flame of warr , we , being contented with the care of our owne kingdome , did not involve our selves , in the affairs of germany , vntill such time , as the iniquitie of other men did bring the matter to that pas , that other mens affairs did also concerne vs , so should we also be found to be of the same mynd then , neither should we in any kinde trouble your imp. ma. by making the affairs of germany to be ours . but howsoever the matter fall out , and whether it appoint vs peace or warr , we doe religiously protest that we doe foster no hostilitie in our mynd against the roman empire ( wherto your imp. ma. would seem to draw and wrest the poynct of the bussines ) and that we are so farr from desyring any thing to be attempted to the prejudice therof , that we have rather determined to keep inviolated and sound frindship with the same , so long as it doth abstain from all manner of hostilitie against vs , and doth not wrest out of vs , though vnwilling , a just retaliation , either by favouring our enimies , or by associating it selff vnto them . having by all these ingenuously declared our mynd concerning the matter in hand , we frendly recommend your imp. ma. to the protection of god. given at stralsound the last of october , 1630. your imp. mas. most ready consin gvstavvs adolphvs . to the most illustrious , and most potent prince , lord ferdinand the second of that name , elected emperour of the romans , king of germany , hungarie , bohemia , dalmatia , croatia and slavonia , archduke of austria , duke of burgundie , stirid , carinthia , carniola and vvurtemberg , earle of habsburg and tirol , our most deer frend and cousin . mayeres his travels containing a true recapitulation of all the remarkable passages which befell in the authors peregrination and voyages, as namely in these imployments following: viz. his 1 voyage for the wars in ireland in queen e.r. 2 at breda, under one of the four english colonell regiments. 3 with count mansfield. 4 to cales. 5 to the ile of rhee. wherunto is added a speech the author held with great king hunger in his journey over the alpes. collected and written by him who was both an actor, and an eye witnesse in the above named severall imployments, the space of forty yeeres, r.m.s. gent. published with license and authority. mayeres, randulph. 1638 approx. 65 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 34 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-05 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a07361 stc 17745 estc s120913 99856106 99856106 21628 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a07361) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 21628) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1028:01) mayeres his travels containing a true recapitulation of all the remarkable passages which befell in the authors peregrination and voyages, as namely in these imployments following: viz. his 1 voyage for the wars in ireland in queen e.r. 2 at breda, under one of the four english colonell regiments. 3 with count mansfield. 4 to cales. 5 to the ile of rhee. wherunto is added a speech the author held with great king hunger in his journey over the alpes. collected and written by him who was both an actor, and an eye witnesse in the above named severall imployments, the space of forty yeeres, r.m.s. gent. published with license and authority. mayeres, randulph. [16], 47, [1] p. : ill. printed by t. h[arper] for richard harper, and are to [..], london : [1638] in verse. printer's name and publication date from stc. title page cropped, affecting imprint. reproduction of the original in the british library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -early works to 1800. 2003-12 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-01 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-02 jonathan blaney sampled and proofread 2004-02 jonathan blaney text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-04 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion mayeres his travels : containing a true recapitulation of all the remarkable passages which befell in the authors peregrination and voyages , as namely in these imployments following : viz. his 1 voyage for the wars in ireland in queen e. r. 2 at breda , under one of the four english colonell regiments . 3 with count mansfield . 4 to cales . 5 to the i le of rhee . wherunto is added a speech the author held with great king hunger in his journey over the alpes . collected and written by him who was both an actor , and an eye witnesse in the above named severall imployments , the space of forty yeeres , r. m. s. gent. published with license and authority . london , printed by t. h. for richard harper , and are to 〈…〉 to the right worshipfull and much honored iohn potham , knight and baronet , a poor souldier wisheth all happines in this life , and eternall felicitie in the life to come . right worshipfull , it is said that the silly wren , the least of all birds , takes her chiefest shelter under the eagles wings , and that the princely vnicorne delighting in musick would stand stil to heare ( after the sweet singing philomela had sounded out her melodious and silver sounding tunes ) the poore thrush to warble out her chat , and so sometimes , that great augustus ( who made the vvorld to tremble ) would vouchsafe to hear and read , the homely work of a rustick shepherd , aswell as the learned and lofty verse of virgill : all which imboldneth me ( poor vassall ) to dedicate this poore pamphlet , being the tragicall discourse of my lives catastrophe to your noble selfe , verse i dare not call , neither prose ; it is but a poor , plain , brief and true rehersall of my disasters in that little service and poore travell that i have undergone , being the space of forty yeares : beseeching your noble selfe , to be the eagle , to shelter this my poore wren-like worke , under the shadow of your loving wings ; and to heare the rurall tune of a poore rusticke souldier clattering in an iron coat , aswell as orpheus with his dainty musick , clad in a peacock coloured sute , singing out his delighting sirens songs more then philomela like , and as augustus to daigne to looke down so low , as to take the view of tragicall discourse of a poor souldiers unfortunate passages , as the thrice noble verse of learned spenser , draiton , and their fellows : happy shall i think my selfe , if you will not be displeased at my presumption , but much more happy shal i bee , if your worship will but give my poor widows mite your kind and favourable acceptance : i hope the better , in regard i found your favour once in bohemia , being utterly unknown , being then ( as i am still ) very poore , it was not then , nor is not now for any gift i sought or seek more then your noble and loving countenance , and respect . thus will i rest , leaving your noble self to the lords protection , and my self and my poore catastrophe to the vvorlds view , and sharpe censure of many viporous and malignant tongues . your worships in all service , randulfh mayeres . gentle reader , i intreat thee , that if thou findest any things amisse in this catalogue of my disasters , and thy selfe couldest have done much better , laugh not this to scorn , but doe that better thou canst doe , and give the glorie to god that hath given thee those better parts : for poor man that i am , what i have done , i have done it as no scholler but a poore souldier , not seen in any poeticall fiction , or aenigmaticall invention , much lesse in any patheticall curiositie of dainty discourse , but plain as poor , for i can no better : wherefore i beseech thee speake sparingly , censure lovingly , judge charitably of a poore unlearned souldiers catastrophe : hee is one that will not wrong thee nor no man , but favours all , hates none , loves god , honours his king and country , and hopes to die in gods fear , and after to live with him in glory , and so i rest thine in all dutie , r. m. to be a souldier , is an honour ; such as all may speak but none cōmend too much . to be a poet , that doth farre transcend mortality : man , hath his propos'd end : but the muse is immortall , upward flying to what is ever-lasting , never dying . but where these , in one centre shall combine , though souldiers terrene , and the muse divine ; yet both of them make a sweet harmony , 'twixt mars the god of warre , and mercury . great caesar , fam'd in many a glorious sight , still , what he did by day wrote down by night and was his own chronologer : what he deserv'd in that , may be conferd on thee ( my worthy friend ) who nothing here sett'st ( but as it justly may be call'd thine own ) so , of those passages thou dost descry down , thou hast bin witnesse , both in eare and eye . in the french wars thou hast an actor been , and in the irish , serv'd the maiden queen eliza , of blest memory : the skars thou wear'st about thee of the belgick wars , thou also wast a sharer in the fate of the sad losse , in the palatinate , thy worthy service hath been known to bee both in cales voyage , and the isle del-ree . and needs must thou immortall glory winne , to give so fair account where thou hast bin , both arms and arts thy meeter doth expresse , in thy prayse therfore i could write no lesse . th. haywood . humfrey crowch to the author master randulph mayres . to thee brave mayres whose spirit 's not confin'd within the limits of a cowards minde , for as the elements of fire and water , when as they meet do strive which shall be greater , so feare and valour in a souldiers brest , do strive in volentars , and some that 's prest , but like a flash of lightning valour did put life in thee , when feare struck others dead , in a good cause valour made thee resolu'd , to venter forth which made thee be extold , and what thy youth perform'd in field and town , now crowns thy age with honour and renown , to try the worst of ills thou tookst a pride , as this book shews which cannot be denide , hard lodging , hunger , cold , could not displant thee , nor yet grim death himself could ever daunt thee , when cowards fled , and some that staid prov'd base , thou stout didst brave king hunger to his face , thy daring heart did clime the alps so high , not high enough for thee , i grieve that i want matter to extoll thee as i should , whose name deserveth to be writ in gold . the losing of breda is thy relating , the i le of ree which set the french a prating : that though our men were beaten from that coast , thou shew'st the french have no great cause to and since to talk of wars is thy delight : all the bohemian wars thou dost recite , boast , thou being an eye-witnesse of these things , the news unto thy native country brings . rest ( worthy man ) from all thy pains and toyles , for age , we know , the stoutest souldier foyles . to the gentle reader of master randulph mayeres his travels . gentle spectators of this pamphlet small , the author doth desire no prayse at all , his works prayse him so worthily he writes , to read his travels he the world incites , the name of poet he doth here refuse , yet we may understand he hath a muse. souldier and scholler , it seems he is belike , for he can use his pen as well as pike , he is no venus darling , you shall know it , a sonne of mars , a souldier , and a poet : so then regardlesse of vain criticks cavils , honour his person , and read o're his travels . h. c. imprimatur . th. wykes . may 12. 1638. 1 my muse is mounted and perforce will write , putting mee on , to write some new found thing , but i cannot from a shall●w brain indite any that 's new , but must old tydings bring : yet still my muse , she doth me much reprove and bids me cease , unlesse i write of love . 1 nothing in this age is so delightfull as love-toyes , and lascivious rimes , wherin youth takes his chiefest felicity , for venus the great goddesse of love , with her three children base begotten , as pride , beauty , and riches , with her neer kinsman the great god bacchus at her elbow , bears all the sway in these days : so that one sheet of paper is more valued writ as a love-toy , then a reame of paper writ in this nature . 2 and tels me that , bellona's banish'd cleer , and hides her face , even as a coward base and dare not once the goddesse love come neer , for love not war is holden all in grace : but yet i cannot , but of war must speak , and not of love although my heart should break . 2 yet could i wish the wise to consider that as venus hath her three delightfull daughters , and a frolick kinsman : so hath the goddesse bellona's three handmaids , fire , sword , and famine , which being sent abroad : make such havock of venus images , as nothing then , is so much in respect as mars his messengers , which indeed is poor souldiers , which in this age is most of all men rejected : and disrespected , unlesse it be of some noble spirits , and the learned patrons of divine contemptations , & managers of martiall affairs . 3 nor can i write as satyrists use to do , against what , not some harsh invective verse , nor strive i can to put my muse unto the pleasure of fair venus to reherse : nor can i write , as fittest is indeed , of bloudy mars , oft made my body bleed . 4 then muse give leave , for i am minded now , to warble out the whole catastrophey of the disasters i have wandred through , they are intricate as is menanders way , a labyrinth wherin i have laboured sore , and yet my labour still is more and more . 4 i call this my catastrophe , for that it is the rehearsall of all , or most what of my lives passage since i was able to beare armes as a souldier , being a tragicall discourse of a souldier , a traveller , a prisoner , a pilgrim , a begger , and in some small measure a poor scholler . 5 my labour hath been for to travell much , to search the secrets on this orbe of earth , but yet , alas , my sorrows they were such in lethe's ditoh , that i have , lost my breath : for nothing finde i but the rolling stone , that had no mosse , nor none will grow upon . 5 this ditch or floud of lethe , is the ditch or floud of all forgetfulnesse : which made mee forget my sorrows so quickly . the stone of sisiphus is always turning , yet never gets any thing unlesse it be filth , but is still barer and barer , and so am i. 6 a scholler once i did desire to be in learning lore i took a great delight , but ere the vertue , therin i could see the states to me bore such a deadly spight , before my portion i could half possesse , they took it from me , left me motherlesse . 6 my mother died ere i came to any perfection in learning , which was my undoing . 7 then being yong and fresh in youthfull years , my minde so green with every wave was tost which to repent i do with many tears , to see how fondly i my time then lost , and eke how vainly i my time did spend , and never thought , how want would come i th' end . 7 i thought of no want , when i went first to the wars , which now makes mee come home by weeping crosse , more is my sorrow . 8 for nothing then would rellish with my taste , but what was got in great bellona's wars instead of pen , with pike my time i waste , stil searching out where mars did keep his jars til means & friends & hopes & all were gone then old and maymed i returned home . 8 he that puts the hazard of his fortunes being yong , to the hope of friends comfort being old , is more like to die a begger in contempt , then at his death to give a dole to the poor to gain him commendation . 9 where that i hoped , i should justly finde true recompence for losse of means , and bloud , since for my nation i have been so kinde , to venter life and limbe for countries good , but i instead of love and courtesie received losse , pain , grief and misery . 9 here i end my exordium . 10 but to begin my catalogue of wo , and of the sorrows i have undergone , and of my service done against my fo , of all the passage , you shall heare anon , tho simply done , pardon my want of skill , it is the truth accept it for good will. 10 and begin my catalogue . 11 it is no poem nor no pamphlet rude , the one i cannot learning i do want , and into pamphlets i durst nere intrude , nor thrust my self , because my brain 's to scant , to flourish up as poets can do well , such dainty phrases i could never tell . 11 i am no poet , nor am i a pamphlet-maker , i want learning for the one , and cunning practice & curious phrases for the other . 12 yet rurall like the truth i will set forth , poor as it is , made by as poor a man , and may be holden of as little worth , because a souldier seemeth time to scan : into a verse to shew the spight of fate , which he hath bought at too too dear a rate . 12 though it be not a work of pean , i am sure it is not of pan , for hee was a rich shepherd , and i am a poor souldier , and this is mine own work truly , though never so homely . 13 for first of all a friend that was me near , intreated me whom i could not deny , in ireland in arms for to appear in compleat course my loyalty to try : in the behalf of that same noble queen , whose like ( i think ) on earth was never seen . 13 the first service that ever i was in , was in ireland , at a place called the curlewes , being then the great o-neile his country , where was one of the worst days that the english had in ireland : for there was lost sir coniers clifford then colonell , a noble commander , sir alexander radcliffe lieutenant colonell , and brave sir iames harrington , all of high birth and very noble , with a world of english more , to the great grief of the queen : there i staid still , and served in divers parts after , as at dungannon where was good service , at the isle of muck , wherein going on was drowned sir samuel bagnall his ancient , which made many prognosticate worse successe then fell out , also at kinsale , where was a lamentable sore leager , and a long , but a happy for us in the end . 14 for when my hopes in learning it was lost , i then took arms as holding it the best , since fortune had my towardnesse so crost , i thought i could not be no better blest then for my queen & honor'd country fight , for to maintain their true and lawfull right . 15 though i but one , yet one must needs begin a number that is number numberlesse , then a souldier needly must come in , to make the number be it more or lesse ( for why ) i play'd a souldiers faithfull part , i did my best both with my hand and heart . 16 but after that a hard time i had been , a souldier there my queen being dead & gone i got reward a shot may yet be seen , and that was all and then away did come home into england to my friends again , who did disdain my service , love and pain . 16 at the queenes death i came into england with a sore shot , not whole , yet as welcome to my friends , as the poore mariner makes water into his ship , especially my stepmother . 17 and bad me go once more another voyage , and see if that i could finde any worse , for my own father dear swore in his rage the day that i was born , that he would curse and rather wish me in untimely grave , then i one houre , a future life should have . 18 when i poor soul , had done nothing at all but what was just and honorable both , and for defending the state generall , the best i could my minde being very loth to do that thing , might not me well beseem , in the defence of country and my queen . 19 which when i saw my friends obdurity , and that my entertainment it was such and saw nothing but present misery and that for love , my friends hate me so much a wish'd that ere , i might here live in scorn , that i might die , where i was never born . 20 then did i crave a souldier prest to be , which was well liked by the better sort and did commend my love and duty free and to this day i have their good report that i would go unto the wars again , to venture life , ere live with friends disdain . 20 after this new supplyes went for ireland , i was prest to go again , not much unwillingly , seeing the refractory & harsh dealing of my dearest friēds , for as the old saying is , in prosperity a friend is easily found , but in adversity not one of a thousand , so hath it been with mee , for ever when i came into england with a full purse , the dearest and neerest friends i had , would helpe me to spend it and make it empty , but when i came home poor , i was not for their company . 21 which i did do , and then did much endure a second time in ireland again and further means i never could procure , saue that i got my labour for my pain . for when sir cary dougherthy was dead , i came to england forc'd to beg my bread . 21 i served in ireland untill the last rebellion in loughfoyle , beginning at the diry by sir cary dougherthy , in which time i served under the command of sir oliver saint iohn , after lord deputy , also sir edward york , sir richard hansard , captain george malary , & sir george flower . 22 where that i found such simple courtesie , as caused me again to leave the land , and then i travaild into italy , when noble payton did our force command , vnder the signior and venetian state , where i bought wit at such an extream rate . 22 after my second time comming from ireland , i found such poor respect of my friends that i travelled into italy , and served under the english regiment at venice , sir henry payton being generall , my captain was billingsley . 23 as that i did , beside , my losse of bloud , indure the hard and cruell slavery even of the turks where i found nothing good , but all i got , was stripes and misery : but god in mercy , after a time was pleas'd ▪ i from the turkish slavery was eas'd . 23 but going an unfortunate voyage to sea for desire of gain , i got instead a world of pain being taken prisoner by the turks , where i remayned a slave a long time , but by gods providence ( beyond expectation of any humane reason , i was by the help of the christians , released , to wit , a man of florence , who brought mee to ligorne , a dainty haven town seated to the sea upon the foot of the river arno ; which runs up from thence to the rare and goodly city florence , but rather i may say the river arno runs from florence to ligorne , being about fifty miles . 24 and did return to florence citie fair , where now again i came to italie , and was ore-joy'd to see that city rare , in my conceit the prime of lombardie . tho many praise some other cities more , yet do i think they are mistaken sore . 24 the saying is that italie is the ganden of the world , and that lombardy is the garden of italie , and florence , the garden of lombardy , which indeed it is , for it is curious for building , delicatly seated , and very bravely peopled and full of plenty , it hath in it a very stately grand dome , or church all of pure checker work white and black marble corner wise set , there is a great and massie ball of beaten gold on the top of the high steeple . 25 tho venice it be rich , and genoa proud , padua be learn'd , and belogna brave , and mighty rome for spaciousnesse abow'd , dainby , verona , yet none of these you have : so dainby fair , a curious seat to see , as florence is within all italie . 25 after i left florence , i was at divers curious cities of marvellous beauty , of which i have named some , especially genoa , where the marquesse spinola had a curious house . genoa exceeds for high building any place that ever i saw . padua is a dainty academy , especially for physick , and so is mantua , verona a very fine city , as also bellogna , brussia , bargamore , and many others , rome me thought was but a ragged great thing , and not very beautifull , the chiefest things of note is the bridge of tyber , and saint angeloes , the pyramides , the popes pallace and his gilded gate , with the great and metropolitan church of saint peter : as also i must remember their panthaon , which was the temple of the old roman gods , which is a mighty thing built round either for fear their gods should fall by the eares for prerogative royall , as indeed it was , or else for feare they should run out at the west end of the church like stout gods , and turn cowards . 26 but leaving italie , thus after i had bin from england almost twice five years , i past the alps , those mighty mountains high where i did weep more drops of brinish tears , then i got water for to drink that time , saving cold snow to slake the thirst was mine . 26 i came out of italie over the alps in winter , where i was not perished so much with cold , but hungry , also being sixteene days without a bit of bread , comming hanibals way when their was no convoy , upon which i made the following fiction . 27 yet for my thirst it was not so extream , but that i could have undergone the same , but for vilde hunger , i could finde no mean , it was so grievous and so much to blame , that i was glad to satisfie his force by eating bark from tree , & that was worse . 28 for i was glad passing that desert way , which hanibal ( they say ) for 's army made weary by night , and travelling by day , where many a filthy root my taste assay'd , before i came unto the silvian wood , where cōfort none i foūd , nor nothing good . 29 betwixt these mountaines & these desert woods , me thought i heard a hollow sounding voice , come from the crags wheras poore silly shrubs do grow secure , there did i heare this noise : even as an echo sounding forth to me , his name , his nature , and his quality . 30 which when i heard , my sences was amaz'd 'twixt hope & fear , ( i stood ) as one half dead to hear a voice out from those rocks so rais'd , to cry to me , and aske me for some bread : when i poor man , had nothing for to eat , tears for my drink , and sorrow for my meat . 31 alas ( quoth i ) my sorrow is too much , and thou art hunger , i do know thee well , i do not love companions to have such , nay , stay ( quoth he ) a tale i must thee tell : how once in plenty thou didst make no spare now hast thou hunger , nought else for thy share . a speech made by the great king hunger . 32 am not i hunger and of force will be , the great commander of each monarchy , when pride doth come , with riches in his hand , thinking my power he can perforce withstand what is my plot , to bring him down to bow and beck to me , ( ô ) i shall tell thee how . envy i send , and sweet ambition both to pride and riches which are very loth to part with either , untill they have brought , both pride & riches and themselves to nought by mortall warre , or by such vain desires as envy , pride , ambition still requires then do i laugh to see their bravery brought down so low , as subject be to me and being subject brought unto my thrall , their life is hatefull , death is best of all . for tho a mean , in all extreams there be , yet their no mean , nor mercy found in me for i am hunger , and so extream strong , i le make the wife to do her husband wrong . nay , i am hunger , and do prick so deep , i le make the strongest heart on earth to weep : i le make the nak'd man run as he were mad , to beg a crust , and of the same be glad to feed me hunger poor king that i am , and think himself more then a happy man. nay , i command a strong beleagred citiy , and of their sorrows i do take no pity when fire and sword and all the wrath of man , cannot them conquer , if i come i can nay , i can make them with old me●iana weep , and force them search even in the donghill to finde a maggot if she be not their , to eat their children and to make good cheer , deep , and tyranny even such as this i do , yet thou vilde pride that puts me therunto , for if thou pride , with riches would assent to give the poor , poor natures poor content , and keep thy self from foule ambitious hate , and be content and gripe no more estate , but help the poor , and hurt him not at all and come not in , base envies filthy thrall which ruines kingdoms much more may do thee although thou live in great security , and when i hunger , knocks , and lets thee see how that the poor is hunger-starv'd by me , if thou wouldst helpe them with thy poorest crums that from the dainties of thy table comes . what need i plead upon this wofull stage , but that it is a more then iron-age , for pity mercy , and all love is fled , but pride and envie never will be dead , vntill i ceaze upon their bodies brave , then do i bring envie and pride to grave . am not i king the strongest then on earth , save onely he which gives all vitall breath ? which being said this ( hunge ) voice was gone , yet i was left with hunger all alone . the end of this fiction . 33 now after nineteen days were quite ore past , those desart hils and woods i left them all , and unto basil i did come at last , and then with , th' rhine toward germany did fall : and shortly came to strasburgh city brave , where loving entertainment that i have . 33 the first towne of note i came to on this side the alps was basil , being seated very high on the rhine . 34 for there i found an english gentleman , one middleton a corporall there was he , who doth not spare , to do the best he can in any kind , then for to comfort me . for to a gest-house he me present sent , where that i found good christian like content . 34 here at strasburgh , i had kinde entertainment , by the means of master middleton : i lay there in the gest-house being a very dainty stove to be in : reasonable good meat and wine , with curious good lodging , where i lay five days . 35 here did i stay five days my self to ease and went to view the churches fabrique fair , and there i saw , the eye of man to please , the sun and moone , and heavens by motion rare , how each from other doth passe and impart strange for to see , all wrought by curious art . 35 here in this church is this worke of wonder , for by motion you may see how the whole orbe moveth , also how the sunne and moone passeth the heavens , as also the four age of man , as infancie , youth , strength , and old ages , as also the foure quarters of the yeere , as spring , summer , harvest , and winter , passing by motion with the foure quarters of the houre , and then when the clocke strikes , the brasen cocke crowes and claps his wings . 36 besides the crowing of a brasen cock , with dainty voice both audible and shrill , once in an houre by motion as a clock , and other wonders of exceeding skill , beside the steeple , being cald they say , a wonder of the world as well it may . 36 for this steeple it is builded eight square , exceeding high , all arches one upon another , so that which way soever you passe you may see quite through it , and for the curious workmanship to be in such a stone , i thinke the like is not to be seene . 37 for though the church of florence builded be of checker-work , and diamond wise to view , also the steeple curious work to see , grac'd with a ball of beaten gold so true : yet it 's not like to strasburgh steeple faire , nor for the building , it 's not half so rare . 38 for that it is of such exceeding height , arch bound most dainty to spectators view , arch upon arch by perfect art and sleight , he that nere saw it , scant will think it true , that such a worke within the world were wrought , by mortall man , since man was made of nought . 39 here did i see brought in by burgers two a man ( they said ) was call'd the wandring iew but i with him , had nought at all to do , so that for me , he may be false or true , for what he was as then i did not care , my mind was more , my supper not to spare . 39 here i saw this old pilgrime , who master middleton told mee was noted to be the wandring iew : but for my part i did take no great regard of him more then i have writ . 40 a black tall man of stature that he was , with visage stern , his colour pale and wan , and pilgrime he both up and down did passe , within the town where i did see him than , grones , sighes & sobs , i hard him often give , but what of him ( they said ) i scarce believe . 41 this town environ'd with the noble rhine , govern'd by states within themselves all free and guarded strong by souldiers brave and fine , stout men of body as a man shall see , courteous and kinde , to strangers that they be this can i say , for they were so to me . 41 this town of strasburgh is a free state of it selfe , environed by the river rhine a very strong thing , and a braue garrison of souldiers in it well maintained : when i was there they wore red velvet cassocks with the flower deluce in blue cloth , and edged with silver very comely . 42 so now to savrine that i take my way , and through a desart and a mighty wood , vnto panspoyce , but there i could not stay , for there i found not any thing was good , but harbour cold , and courtefie so much i do not care , how seldome i have such . 42 i came by many other places i cannot name , also it is needlesse . 43 then did i come to the duke of lorains land and to the dainty city of nancie , dainty it is and sweetly it doth stand for aire most sweet and good commodity for corn and cattle , wood , and water fair , it hath enough and can to others spare . 43 if this citie of nancie be not of late ruinated , it is as fine a little sweet thing as ever a man can see on earth for all outward blessings naturall for mans content : a little before i came to it , i was at a great monastery where was many english iesuites , and other priests called saint nicholai . 44 so now by tow and fow , tholas , and bar , i passe my way , with cold and hunger both , and tho indeed i come my country war to help my need , there 's few , or none that doth vnlesse poor man i got a bit of bread which few would give for to relieve my need . 45 so on i came unto the champion plain , where fourteen days i travailed with wo , for nothing had i , all within the same , but what the cloysters help me then unto some meat and drink , and harbour poore i had , tho it was poor , yet of it i was glad . 45 this champion countrey is a very scant countrey for fire , but very rich of corn especially , also there is prety good store of hard wine to keepe out the cold . 46 for winter it was cold , and i was poor , my clothing thin , and bare-foot then i was , and all my limbes was numb'd & grown so sore , that ten miles on a day i could not passe , yet in the end i came to paris citie , where i did finde some comfort , love and pitie . 46 i will speak nothing of these parts of france , being all in picardy and normandy , which every one almost knows they are so neer hand . 47 so then to roane where merchants kind i found , and then to deep a daintie haven town where i got shipping for our english ground , and came to dover poor and eke unknown , but yet i had the gest-house courtesie , iohn bangor then was in the majoraltie . 47 iohn bangor was major , when i landed at dover . 48 from him a passe to london that i had , being both poor , lame and in misery , where when i came my heart indeed was glad , for there i got good clothes even presently : for that some monies fell unto my lot , that former sorrows they were all for●ot . 49 then news was come of the bohemian wars . for which my minde was presently so bent that i would see , how there would go the jars , and did indeed , for thither that i went with noble gray and many worthy men , who did not come again not one of ten . 49 i went into bohemia with sir andrew gray being generall we were not there long before all was lost , yet for the time there was some sharpe doings and much losse . 50 for tho indeed the service it was short , because at first the hopes was very poor , yet pilsen it can tel there was brave sport , when all the ground with bloud was turned gore , and prague can say and other parts indeed , that in these warres many a brave heart did bleed . 51 thus when i saw the hopes was poor and bare , no staying then at all , there was for me for nothing saw i fall unto my share , but service hard with want and misery : away i came to the palatinate , and for my welcome there a shot i got . 52 there was in service to defend the land of englishmen so brave a regiment , whom noble vere , as generall did command the like i never saw where ere i went. for of a hundred scarce you could find ten , but by their birth , or worth were gentlemen . 53 oxford and essex noble earles were there , and many gallants under their command , brave rich and wentworth and burlassie were with colours flying , fair in field did stand that noble burroughs , & brave herbert too , fairfax and wilmot all their best to do . 53 never went a more noble company of voluntary souldiers out of england , then went to this voyage of the palatinate , and had worse successe . 54 knowls and kind thornix they were not behinde with many gallants here to try their luck , and many mo , who was of noble minde , even as bonithon and brave captain buck : who came to looke for honour in the field , for to the fo , that they would never yield . 55 once here we had , hope of a noble day , and was prepared with the fo to fight , when noble oxford led our vangard way having the fo before us in our sight , thinking none other but without all doubt , to end that war by then to fight it out . 55 this was the day that the palatinate was lost , for if wee had gone on , we had such vantage , every way , especially in horse , as also our souldiers very able , and as forward to go upon service , wee had good store of canon and all mounted , our horse had given fire to the enemy , wee had all things just in readinesse for the battail : then marquesse baden being generall of the field betrayed the countrey , and would not let us fight that night , so in the morning the enemy was fled and got his trenches , and so we lost all . 56 our forlorn hopes were ready , all drawn forth and doctor burgesse gave brave encouragement to all our souldiers , who was of that worth that all was ready , and to battail bent , but marquesse baden all our hopes then bard , and all our pastime for that day was mard . 57 for after that our canon mounted was fair for to play against the enemy , also our horse faln on : like hearts of brasse , to shew their valour and fidelity : and we were ready , both with hart & hand to fight our parts , as long as we could stand . 58 but present tydings came we should not fight , but every man his quarter fair should keep because it grew , even some what to ward night , which made the heart of many a souldier weep : to see how basely that same day was lost , which did indeed the palsgraves countrey cost . 59 for that same night , our fo their trenches got , which was more safe then any castle strong , not caring then what we could do a jot , and in the same they did remain so long : till that they had even so increas'd their force , that they were able to give us the worse . 60 for winter comming , and our force grew weak , our fare being hard , and eke our payment bad , our captains then , with us did all betake , to severall towns , and of the same were glad : and there we did in garrison remain , till we were forc'd to yield them up again . 61 but not with ease , this dare i tell you plain , nor with the losse of small or little bloud , but with hard war they did the country gain , with wofull spoil , and but with little good : town after town , when they were very poor , for untill then , we would not give them ore . 62 for there we kept unto commission came from englands king unto our generall , and chichester that lord brought him the same , with frankindale we should deliver all : then we with honour marched quite away , for in the country , there we might not stay . 62 after that most , nay , indeed all the palatinate was lost both higher and lower , yet my lord kept frankindale till my lord of chichester brought commission from king iames , to deliver it up by way of composition . 63 then every man had leave for to depart , vnto his country or where lik'd him best , being glad to march with poor and heavy heart , to finde some place where hee might take his rest , but many a man , this can i truly say did lose his life , in comming thence away . 64 but god above , did then preserve me so that i got down along the noble rhine , and did me keep even from the mortall fo , that not one hurt i got in that same time , but safely came to utrich where indeed i did get means for to relieve my need . 64 i got down the rhine and came to vtrich in the netherlands , where i served sir ferdinando knightley untill i came for england , to goe over with the foure regiments . 65 and here i stay'd under the states a while , being under pay , of noble knightley he thinking the best , and time so to beguile till he thought good , his passe to give to me , then did i come to englands shore again , but here i staid not long for to be plain . 66 for that four noble peers were ready bent in forraigne parts , their valour for to try , and each of them a warlike regiment , being men of courage and of spirits high , oxford and essex , and southampton three , the fourth of these was noble willoughby . 66 these foure peers had each a regiment that went over at the first time breda was beleagred and wonne by the enemy , and where ( more was the pitie ) the lord henry earle of oxford , with over-heating himself at treheyes sconce , got such a vehement surfet , that at the hage in short time after he died : as also did the earle of southampton , and the yong and noble lord wriothesley his sonne , to the great grief of all the whole regiments . at this voyage i got a shot in my head , and then i came for england . 67 these nobles had captains of high degree to follow them , being men of high renown , and each of them a worthy company , of souldiers stout , & of brave courage known : but yet indeed this voyage was not the best , two of the earles did die besides the rest . 68 that in this great exploit did hope for gains , and went with these same lords their worths to try , but had no more , but death even for their pains as it did prove , and with them then went i , but yet i came a fool as i did go , with one shot mo , that i got from the fo. 69 then presently a presse was new prepar'd , for noble mansfield , dainty voyage was that as ever was in any age yet heard : for hunger and extreams , i le tell you what , yet can i scarcely now the same rehearse ( for why ) i shame to put it in my verse . 69 this voyage of mansfields was the poorest that ever souldiers made , for if they had lost their lives in service and fair fight , it had redownded to their honour , but dying so basely as they did , being starved , was such a poor proceeding as hath not bin hard of . 70 it was so poor and bad and base withall , that he declar'd i cannot well tell how , for noble mansfield so i will him call , was in no fault , this dare i swear and vow : he did his best , his souldiers to maintain , and honour to himself and them to gain . 71 for many went in this disastrous voiage , brave noble harts , and valour truly tri'd , as noble cromwell , dutton , wise and sage , that honor'd ramsey , and gallant rich beside , and sir ralph hopton that same noble knight whose worth is more then i can write of right . 72 for when some others left their souldiers poor , those that were his , and left to hungervild , he did not leave them , nor did give them ore , but like a faithfull captain meek and milde : did them relieve , and left them safe & sound , though that it cost him many a hundred pound . 73 now doe i think i heare the vulgar cry , that at this voyage some fault , for sure there was , ( else ) with vild hunger , why did so many die vpon shipboard , and not to land did passe : the souldiers fault that was so bad at home , the states would not , let them on their land come . 73 now by the censure of the common and vulgar sort count mansfield was much blamed , but altogether unjustly and unworthily , for he was a very noble gentleman and of a high spirit ▪ stout and very couragious , wise and gentle , and expert in the wars , he was ever loving to an honest souldier , but hated a sharke , he had too many in this presse , more was the pitie , for it kild his noble , heart , when hee was cut off from landing them , for ( indeed ) the fault was neither his , nor any of the commanders then appointed for that service , for they were very noble gentlemen : but the mayn cause of this much losse on shipboard , was the very rogery & inhumane carriage of the vulgar prest souldiers , which made such spoyle in all places of england as they went , especially in kent : that the tydings came both to the eares of the french king , as also to the states : who hearing what hurt and inhumane parts they play'd in their own country : being a kingdome of a commendable and civill government , thought they would make havock in theirs , where warrs is kept a foot : therfore to prevent a greater mischief , they would not a mit them to come to shore , and this their own base carriage brought their owne ruines : and this was the maine cause of so much losse on shipboard . 74 o getheringbarch , what wofull work was there , when over-board so many men were thrown that every morn , the water did appear , with dead mens corps for to be overflown ! o souldiers then , beware , take heed by this in your own country never do amisse . 74 nothing can be more hatefull to god , then for a souldier who is commanded to fight for the truth of the gospell , and for his king and country to be a traitor and enemy to it , and by any colour or pretence to wrong the inhabitants of his owne nation : as god knows too many of these souldiers did was then prest , therefore god shewed his judgemen● upon them . 75 but strive to do your king and country good , and not the kingdome harm before you go , for if you do , you sure will lose your bloud , if not thus basely , yet before your fo , you shall have shame and with disgrace shall die , for god is just , and justly will you try . 76 then souldiers all bear you an honest minde , and being prest take hearts of valour then , and to your country , ere be true and kinde , and with your fo , be sure to fight like men , so shall you gain credit and comfort brave , and to your countrey much more welcome have . 76 nothing in a souldier is more honorable then to be well conditioned and true to his country . 77 then after this another voyage , i went to cadiz fair where sack did make such spoile , that souldiers had their wits therwith so spent , that then with shame , the fo gave us the foile : besides commission it was counted bad , and said the worst , that ere generall had . 77 this voyage is too wel known , therfore i will say no more of it : but that i went from hull with sir william courtney , i had as good have had staid at home . 78 but what it was , i cannot truly tell but by report , and fame may tell a lie , for with edge-tools , i do not love to mell , for they will cut , therfore i le let them lie , but how it was , i cannot truly say , many were glad they came so well away . 79 but presently we had another presse where i was sent into the north country , and did receive three hundred men no lesse , all able men , as any man might see , where that indeed , i then conductor was , and brought them safe to hull where they did passe . 79 this voyage i went also from hull with captain francis conisby to the long line , to general morgan , then for stoad leager , but presently i came back . 80 over the seas with all the northerne men , to denmark's voyage , and to the leager poor which was at stoad , but i with them as then there did not stay but presently came ore , even from long line , where noble conisby did send me back with sir iohn burlassie . 81 now here i must the muses summon all with trumpets sound , chiefly melpomene , to aid me here , and shew the heavy fall even of such worthies as i dare well say will vex great mars within his court to finde , so many worthies of so noble minde . 81 this i le of ree voyage was not so poore as pitifull by reason of so great a losse of noble souldiers & great commanders : the passages of it is too well known , therfore i will say no more of it . 82 as here was lost , wo to that fatall chance , and wo unto that more then dismall day , that england had that overthrow by france , which makes the french for to presume & say , from englands yoke that they have eas'd their neck , and brought brave england for to bow and beck . 83 aswell as they had formerly been kept vnder command of englands royall kings , now that obedience they away have swept , and of heroick victory now sings having their green died with our crimson gore , of noble bloud , whose losse we may deplore . 84 but out ( alas ) what doth the frenchmen say , and as the spaniard ; nay , the bo●ish dutch lay sack enough but in the english way , they need no fo , their valour is so much the 'le kill each other in their drunken fits , for bacchus is their god , and spoyles their wits . 84 it is an ordinary brag of the spaniard to give out : that throw but a butt of sack in the way of the english , and with their own help killing one another being drunk , will do more hurt in an english army , then a thousand spaniards can do in arms. 85 for mars is banish'd quite , and valour to , vnlesse it be in some brave minded men which are so few , alasse what can they do , when in a hundred scarce you shall finde ten , that ere is prest but they are bred so base , that they have , neither valor , truth nor grace . 85 and the dutch braggeth that they have changed trades with the english , for we have learned them to fight , and they us to drink , or else we have taken the trade up at our own hands , never being any apprentices to the same , yet free , without any order of l●w : so now we english are the drinkers , and the drunken dutchmen brave souldiers , more is the pitie . 86 for any slave , if he be nere so bad , is holden good enough to serve the king , nay , any thief , whence ere he can be had which doth good souldiers oft to ruine bring , for when they should doe service as they ought , prest to be gone , they are then to be sought . 87 which makes brave hearts come oft by weeping crosse , and lofe their lives by such disasters base , which might have honor , but comes home with losse , both of their lives , and with most vild disgrace and then these slaves to england will come ore . saw nere the fo , yet beg for souldiers poor . 88 and tell you tales how cannons they do rore , and how great mars his trumpet brave doth found , and how they are lam'd and made exceeding poor by that hard warre , in which they nere were found , but run away before it did begin , to beg or steal , their former course of sin . 89 but why do i use this prolixity , to speak of that which i can never mend ? yet pray i will , and that most heartily , that god & king would better souldiers send against the foes of his blest royall bloud , for untill then , that we shall nere do good . 90 yet still me thinks the trumpets sound amayn , wo and alas , when shall i ever see such noble hearts tread english earth again , as now was lost in this same i le of ree , rue we may call , and rue we may that day , the duke did finde , ore neptunes floud the way . 90 gentle reader give me leave this by the way to let thee understand , that at our first going on , we had good sport , and very noble service , and bravely performed , and with great credit to the lord generall the duke : and tho at our comming off we had the worse , yet the french for all their braging need not so much boast of their gaines or noble victory , for first and last they lost a world of fine fellows : but indeed it was gods providence , and foreseeing determination . that we should know wee were all at his disposing , and not as some scandalous and filthy reprochfull tongues did use to give out to the derogation of the noble dukes honour being the generall all which for as far forth ( as i for my part ) could ever discern , was altogether unjust , for never could any generall carry himselfe more lovingly to all his souldiers , then hee did not onely to the commanders and officers , but even to the poorest centinels , and none that was a souldier of worth and quality , will ( i think ) or can justly say but he was truly noble , of a very amiable and loving disposition to all that had any sute unto him . some foule tongues ●ave out that at the retreat and comming off that my lord duke was then on shipboard , but i am sure , when it was darke night hee was in the field , and brought to the bridge a good quantity both of shot and powder : for as hee was of an amiable condition , so was he of a stout and couragious spirit , ever forward to further an honest & good souldier in his suite , but a coward or a man of a preposterous or foule carriage hee could never abide ; but never man yet lived or died without enemies ( especially one so eminent ) no more did he , much more was the pitie . 91 brave rich & burrows you there lost your breath , and so did bret and bingley both beside , and radcliffe sweet , my captain turn'd to earth , brave coningam , whose fame yet never di'd , heidon & blundell both two noble knights . with york and thornix took their last good nights . 92 with many mo brave captains of great fame , which lost their lives , & bodies turn'd to dust , whom i for we cannot but weep to name , why say i so , for to them that i must ? for sure i am , all flesh was born to die , as was these gallants most unhappily . 93 for formerly no age hath ever known , that englishmen receiv'd such vile disgrace , nor chronicle past memory hath shown , that bragging france did england so debase , as it did then within this paultry i le , so many worthies of their lives beguile . 94 mars did envy against great neptunes floud , great neptune he was vext at mars again , to see that i le drownd with our english bloud , which water had enough about the same : but now their pits are fild with purple gore , as they were fild with saltish brine before . 95 but for to leave this more then haplesse place , and those sweet souls in blisse that dide therin , for tho their bodies be interr'd so base , yet do their souls a halleluia sing vnto iehovah the blest god above , who oft doth visit whom he best doth love . 96 but i poor man 'mongst all these worthy dead , did scape alive and came to english shore , being in my travell forc'd to beg my bread , with wofull wounds which was both greene and sore , vntill to london that at length i came where i poor man , a long time did lie lame . 97 but when i was recovered of the same , vnto the belgick states that i went ore , and there indeed i did take armes again , to see what fortune would befall me more : thinking far better there to live in pay , then for to burthen england any way . 98 but yet ( alas ) i had not there been long till mastrick leager fell out very sore and cruell fate again did me that wrong , that yet a shot unto my share fell more . beside i lost my noble colonell good , stout and devout as on the earth ere stood . 98 here at mastrick i got another shot for my reward , and that was all the preferment that fell to my share . 99 so i poor soul , being then disabled quite , was forc'd to take the gesthouse courtesie , where comfortlesse and without all delight , i did remayn in pain and misery : vntill poorly , recovered that i was , then left i armes and did to england passe . 100 for after that my limbes i got again , i to my country , then did make repayre , where for my service , travell , losse , and pain , i did request some pension for my share : for i had served thirty yeers and more , in constant service , never gave it ore . 101 for which poor i must need● constrained be , to end my days like to an anchorist , and with what means the gentry will give me , content my self untill i take my rest , in earth's wide wombe where i must rot to dust , god grant my soul it may live with the just . now armes farewell , brave souldiers all adiew , i was a souldier , but i am none now . yet is my heart to souldiers ever true , for i to mars have made a constant vow : that i will be a servant to him still , in what i can his service to fulfill . for though i cann't do king , nor country good , yet i a souldier from henceforth will be to iesus christ , who shed his precious bloud , to save that soul , immortall is in me . thus will i rest , in faith and hope will i resolved be , and never fear to die . thus you have heard the whole catastrophe of the disasters , i have wandred through , of th' intricate meanders weary way , though it be little , yet it is enough : and he that covets , for to have it more let him begin , for now will i give ore . finis . july 29. numb. 42. more newes of the good successe of the duke of brunsvvicke fully relating his last and seuerall victories atchieued against the forces of monsieur tilly. with the muster, march, strength, order, approches, encounters, and pursuits of the said duke of brunswick; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our iuly. as likewise some letters betwixt the old duke of brunswick and monsieur tilly, concerning the state of the businesse. something also of the emperours other preparations, and seuerall other occurences about the kings of denmarke, poland, and sweden. together with other weekely newes from sundry other places. 1623 approx. 58 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 21 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2004-08 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a08142 stc 18507.121 estc s119937 99855142 99855142 20615 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a08142) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 20615) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1147:10) july 29. numb. 42. more newes of the good successe of the duke of brunsvvicke fully relating his last and seuerall victories atchieued against the forces of monsieur tilly. with the muster, march, strength, order, approches, encounters, and pursuits of the said duke of brunswick; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our iuly. as likewise some letters betwixt the old duke of brunswick and monsieur tilly, concerning the state of the businesse. something also of the emperours other preparations, and seuerall other occurences about the kings of denmarke, poland, and sweden. together with other weekely newes from sundry other places. butter, nicholas, publisher. bourne, nicholas, publisher. [2], 36 p. printed [by eliot's court press?] for nathaniel butter, and nicholas bourne, london : 1623. no. 42 in a series of newsbooks published beteween oct. 1622 and sept. 1624 by a small group of publishers including nathaniel butter, nicholas bourne, thomas archer and others, most numbers of the series having distinctive titles. in early sept. 1624 archer left the group and founded a competing newsbook (cf. dahl). printer conjectured by dahl. formerly stc 18503. identified as stc 18503 on umi microfilm. reproductions of the originals in the bodleian library ("early english books, 1475-1640"), and the british library ("early english newspapers"). created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng tilly, jean t'serclaes, -comte de, 1559-1632. thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -early works to 1800. europe -history -17th century -newspapers -early works to 1800. 2004-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2004-03 spi global keyed and coded from proquest page images 2004-04 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2004-04 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2004-07 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion iuly 29. numb . 42. more newes of the good svccesse of the duke of brvnsvvicke . fully relating his last and seuerall victories atchieued against the forces of monsieur tilly . with the muster , march , strength , order , approaches , encounters , and pursuits of the said duke of brunswick ; from the first setting forth vnto the third of our iuly . as likewise some letters betwixt the old duke of brunswick and monsieur tilly , concerning the state of the businesse . something also of the emperors other preparations , and seuerall other occurrences about the kings of denmarke , poland , and sweden . together with other weekely newes from sundry other places . london , printed for nathaniel butter , and nicholas bourne , 1623. the continvation of ovr weekly newes out of italy , hungary , bohemia , silesia , austria , the pallatinate , eischvelt , westphalia , the low countries , and other places of the vpper and lower germanie . conditions of composition hauing bene offered vnto bethlem gabor by the emperour , and for ought we yet heare refused ( as wee told you in our last printed , iuly 22 ) the emperour being now at last , either much wearied , or more weakned with the warres , seemes of late times to be rather willing to require a peace , then at leasure to expect , ( as aforetimes ) the mediation of great princes vnto him to grant it . so that there were the last yeere scarce more ambassadours retaining vpon him at vienna , then he hath of late sent abroad vpon his owne employments . witnesse those messages of his ; vnto the states of hungary , to perswade with them for their constancy ; vnto the great turke , for the conseruing of the peace , concluded for twentie yeares with the former emperor rodulphus ; vnto the duke of saexonie , to know whither he were to expect him a friend , foe , or neutrall ; vnto the princes of the lower saxonie , to desire passage for tilly , and deniall of passage to brunswick : and lastly vnto brunswick himselfe , with a second pardon , and vnto mansfield , ( as it is thought ) with some promises of much preferment : of all which we shall speake as we haue occasion . the emperors present and most apparent hopes , seem to depend vpon monsieur tilly , and his greatest feares in bethlem gabor ; who hauing of late reassumed the title of king elect of hungarie , which he is said to haue stamped vpon his coyne , and to haue besides his owne preparations of hungars and walachians , which he hath mustered , and with them aduanced forwards , and sent the turkes and tartars vnto canisia , and the borders of the empire , ( which they are feared to be ready to enter , so soone as haruest is off the ground , ) hee is further beleeued to haue agreed with the turkes and tartars in another place , that they for the diuersion of the king of polands ayd , promised by him vnto his brother in law the emperour , and fall vpon his lands of podolia ; which as they haue often this yeare heretofore made inrodes vpon , so now are they said in most huge multitudes , ( their feares in silesia makes them report , that there are 200000 of them ) to be vpon falling in once againe vpon it . besides all which , bethlem gabor is thought to correspond with the king of sweden , who vpon the expiration of the truce betwixt him and poland , is said to haue a braue army in a readinesse , for the raising of the siege of riga , which t is said that the young prince of poland is to besiege presently with 20000 men . sweden is also said to haue a faire fleet , with 23 shippes , of which as some shippers of amsterdam that loosed from dantzick , iune 29 , and iuly 1 , relate ; that the king of poland and his sonne being then to be entertained by the dantzickers in their towne ; that the king of sweden lay before the riuer about dantzick , with 23 shippes , or as others say , with 28 : many of which were furnished with 28 faire cast pieces of brasse , ( there being a report also , that his maiestie of sweden himselfe in person , was aboord one of them ) which fleet haling all ships that past that way for the king of sweden ; did strictly and seuerally examine all the shippers they could meet with , and arrested the ships of poland : they of the fleet of sweden also reported , that their king had an army in a readinesse for the defence of the country of lituania , which of late daies he tooke from the crowne of poland . thus write the letters from amsterdam , iuly 17. lastly , is bethlem gabor affirmed , to maintaine neere intelligence with brunswick and mansfield , that so the emperour might haue worke enough on all sides : and whosoeuer ( finally ) being discontented with the emperour , and repaires to him , he entertaines ; as accounting them to be friends sure enough to him , and foes eager enough against the emperor , whom their owne priuate interest makes to be so . for preuention of all which , the emperor is said to haue sometimes conceiued a very good hope , that by a speedy strengthning of monsieur tilly , he should either by treatie or victory conclude time enough with brunswick to employ tilly aboue in bohemia or silesia , which hath beene most of the reason , that those cosacks which himselfe meant for defence of those countries , were by himselfe threatned vnto both the circuits of saxonie , to be ready to be sent vnto the aid of tilly ; and that his camp in bohemia , for which a place had beene laid out about coningsgraets , is since that thought fitter to be formed about egra . for which purpose the collonell walsterp was about the end of iune , come from coningsgraets to prage , with commission from the emperour to doe it . who was thereupon to haue some better place it seemes , for his owne regiment being mustered and paid , hee was to leaue to bee commanded by the count of de nagrat , whose lieutenant colonell , one merote was to be . about which businesse also the landtgraue of lichtensteyne , lord deputie of bohemia , and the count of swartzenberg , were instantly to repaire vnto prage , to consult vpon that , and vpon the message of the duke of bauaria , and the bishop of wurtzberg , who had then sent to prage for all the ayd that could be spared out of bohemia , to be forthwith sent downe to monsieur tilly , who expected no other but to be put to it to fight presently . but the count of swartzenbergh hauing diuers aduices and letters of the emperour about him , is said to haue beene killed in the way ( by some that lay for the purpose ) and his packets and intelligence taken away , which will bring forth a new discouery . this count of swartzenbergh , which is thus said to be killed , is the very same gentleman who was the last yeare that great ambassadour from the emperour , being heere in london feasted and entertained . as for the two aides of cosacks , those 4000 which came to offer their seruice to the emperour , they lie yet in morauia about brin and iglaw ; where hauing done much hurt , they are now said to keepe better discipline , since that the countrey of austria hath beene enforced to contribute towards their victuals , and that they haue beene receiued into the pay of the bishop of neus , who is the arch-duke charles , brother to the emperor . but for those other 12000 which lay aboue , betweene the frontiers of poland , brandenburgh , and silesia ; their behauiour was so good , that the silesians raised 10000 men to withstand their passage ; which they offering to force , the silesians killed diuers of the cosacks ; the elector of brandenburgh likewise , and the duke of pomeren , haue commanded their subiects from man to man , to make vp towards the cosacks quarters ; and if they shall offer to forage or burne the villages , as they haue done , to cut the throats of them . and this is the truth of the emperors warlike and apparent preparations for resisting of bethlem gabor . the state of hungary is distracted and hath not as yet agreed vpon the choice of their pallatine for this yeere : the campe in bohemia , is for suspicion of brunswicks making vpwards , drawne downe to egra further from hungary , and neerer to brunswick ; ( as being in the very confines of bohemia , next to the dominions of bauaria and saxony , and close vpon the vpper pallatinate ; ) much of which army is also ( for the time ) to be diuided , by sending aid out of it to monsieur tilly ; and for the auxiliarie cosacks , you see in what distresse they are themselues . here are the helps , that the silesians haue now 10000 men ( which whether they purpose or shall be able to continue in the emperours seruice , or whether they gathered them onely vpon this occasion to withstand the cosacks , we cannot tell . ) and for supply of money , there is a new imposition , and that a greater one , laid vpon morauia and silesia , ( as for lusatia which should contribute with them , it is you heare sequestred into the hands of the duke of saxony . they of silesia being to pay fiue florins a month , for euery citizen , and euery countrey man or boer two and a halfe . the confiscated goods of the protestants in bohemia and those parts may yeeld some addition of treasure ; which businesse goes now forward very earnestly ; and that course which is taken with the iewes both at vienna and prague , is likely to bring in a fairer entrato and a good round summe . for the iewes are in the end of iune , in both these cities warned , either to turne to the catholike religion ; or else out of hand to pay so much moneys for the entertainment of the emperours armies , and in case they refuse to doe either , they are commanded presently to auoid the land , this is written from vienna iune 28 , & 29. and thus haue christian princes , still in their necessitie saued themselues vpon the iewes from time to time . now for the countenancing of monseur tilly , the emperour hath of late taken diuers courses : as iune 23. he sent a poste vnto the lower creitz of saxony , once more to require a finall resolution of them , whether they were purposed to grant passage vnto his enemies through their countries or not , ( meaning duke christian of brunswicks army ) which if they purposed to doe , he then threatned them with the sending downe of the cossackes towards the ayd of monseur tilly. and for this answer he propounded them eight dayes , that is , by the eight of iuly , as they write from vienna iune 29. the same message was also sent to the elector the duke of the vpper saxony , of whom he further requires to be certified , whether by his army which hee hath now gotten together , he now meanes peace or warre towards him . vnto other states of the empire , who haue hitherto shewed themselues for him , hath he sent other messengers , to desire the continuance of their constancie , and that they would by no meanes be drawne in to side against him with any other league , but euery way to oppose his enemies . and iune 27. there passed an imperiall poste through prage , with letters towards count mansfield and the duke of brunswicke , to draw them off , with offer of pardon and new promises . but the successe of the letters may well be iudged , by the time of their deliuery , which fell out to be iust at the time when both mansfield and brunswicke were newly risen with their armies . of the sending of these letters they write from prage iune 29. and that it may not seeme strange or cheape , that the emperour would vouchsafe to send another pardon vnto the duke of brunswicke , who had so lately refused the former : this is said to be the reason , namely , that the old duchesse of brunswicke , duke christians mother , hauing perswaded her selfe that she should in time preuaile with her sonne to accept it , had already assured the emperour , that hee had accepted of it : whereupon the new pardon was drawne , signed , and sent : which being deliuered to the duke in the camp , without the knowledge of any such vndertaking of his mother in his behalfe , he first receiued and read so farre , till perceiuing what it was , he with his owne hands is said to haue cancelled , as hee had done the former . to make this pardon ( it seemes ) to take the sooner , monseur tilly had commission likewise to demand of duke christian the reason of his aduancing forwards with such an army , and required in the name of his imperiall maiesty his direct answer within eight dayes , whether it were for the emperour or against him . about which time ( but whether vpon confidence of the former vndertaking of the old duchesse or no , we know not , or vpon hope that the princes of the lower creitz of saxony durst not deny the emperour any thing ) monseur tilly was bold , by directions from the emperour , to require passage of duke vlrick ( the present gouerning duke of brunswicke , duke christians elder brother ) for his army to passe through his countries , whereof we haue here giuen you the true copies . to the lord fredericke vlrick , duke of brunswicke , illustrious high-borne prince and gratious lord. i cannot forbeare in most humble manner to certifie your princely grace , that there is great appearance , how your highnes brother the duke christian , will easily giue mee occasion to seeke passage with my whole army , through your lordships dominions . in which case , i must humbly entreat that of your good grace you would not take it ill , if i seeke passage that way . but for the more securitie of this army , and that his imperiall maiesties forces may not be stopped , hindred or molested in their passage , ( but rather supplyed with victualls and all other necessaries for an army , that they may keepe ciuill and military discipline the better , and haue cause to fauour your highnes subiects the more ) i desire your lordship gratiously to appoint such officers of your owne , in all places , as may prouide vs of such conuenient necessaries as we moderately demand , or otherwise ( without prescribing me or limiting the manner or proportion ) to send one or two commissaries , which may continually attend our army for the seruice aboue required : i am confident in this particular , that according to your former sinceritie euer showne towards his imperiall maiesty , you will be carefull to prouide herein to satisfie our expectation . but if it shall otherwise fall out , that any annoyance or inconuenience should in our passage light vpon any of your subiects , ( which i could most willingly desire might by a good and timely order , by you to bee giuen , bee by all meanes preuented and eschewed ) your excellency shall not haue cause to impute these disturbances vnto me : for which reason i would not omit to giue you timely notice by these my letters . and thus humbly taking my leaue , i commend me with all submission vnto your princely excellency . your highnes obedient , iohn count of tilly. these letters of the generall , being receiued , read , wondred at , and considered vpon , an answer as sudden as the cause required , was forthwith returned to the bauarian campe. the dukes letters bearing this superscription , which is monseur tillies style : to iohn count thordas of tilly , baron of worbiese , valester , and wantigen , generall of the emperour . the dukes letters were signed on the top , fredericke vlrick . ovr fauour and good will prefixed . ( high-borne and especially beloued ) your letters dated at eschwegen the 19. of iune , stylo novo , were yesterday deliuered vnto vs by your trumpet , by whom you sent them : although the deliuery of them was somewhat after an vnusuall fashion , the messenger approaching our wals with sounding his trumpet , as if he had beene in an enemies country . by which letters of yours , we to our great wonder vnderstood , how that your intent is to conduct your army through this circuit of the lower saxony , and particularly through our country ; you pretending that our beloued brother duke christian of brunswicke may giue you occasion to seeke this passage : vnto which our answer is , that as concerning our brother we hold not our selues obliged to maintaine any of his actions , further then they are fitly and well done , wherefore wee cannot returne answer vnto your demands for passage , without the aduice of the princes and states of the whole circuit , of the lower saxony , nor before their generall dyett or meeting ( which is now at hand ) be finally ended . in the meane time neuerthelesse , we cannot apprehend how our brother the duke christian should giue you occasion to desire such a passage ; seeing that our brother hath not hitherto made any hostile attempts , either vpon your selfe or any man else ; but containes onely his army within his owne quarters , which he keepes about him for his owne securitie ; being in the meane time in all humility and subiection , in expectation of further extension and assecuration of the imperiall pardon . but if whilest this treatie be in hand ( for which time the princes and states of the lower circuit of saxony , haue most humbly entreated his imperiall maiestie to stay and suspend all further execution ) you shall of your selfe against all promise and faith giuen ( as is apparent vpon record ) offer to surprise or set vpon him and our lands , we will not beleeue it to bee done by the consent of the emperour our most mercifull lord ; who , in consideration of all our sincere intentions , and most faithfully deuoted seruices performed towards him , will not suffer so many faithfull promises and high assurances to be called in question or mistrusted . and in such a case we nothing doubt , that wee are likely in equitie to incurre either blame or displeasure , if vpon our owne vrgent necessitie , wee make it manifest vnto the world , how wee are driuen and constrained to fail off from our due obedience , and most submissiue deuotion , wherein wee should otherwise haue perseuered to the end ; and doe withall in our owne defence require the assistance of the next lords and princes of our blood , and of his maiestie of denmarke especially , and likewise of the whole circuit of the lower saxony . but if you would consider that although our deare brother did stand already declared ( as god bee thanked hee yet does not ) an open enemie , but stands rather vpon articles of treatie , and relies vpon the further resolution of his imperiall maiestie ; you could not then , or at least ought not , according to the order which is giuen for the stay of the execution , ( which order wee will by no meanes suffer to bee any wayes infringed ) to inuade this circuit of saxony with a forraine army , and make your selfe by that meanes master of our lands and subiects , which are altogether innocent . and if any third partie ( our brother ) hath offended ; yet ought not his lands to bee therefore molested . if you desire therefore to haue these orders obserued by vs , it is fit that you obserue them first your selfe . for which reason wee yet once more desire you to spare our dominions , and forbeare to make any march or passage through them , and not to molest vs , ( who rest our selues vpon so many high promises of the emperour ) vpon which many and great dammages and inconceniences may happen and ensue ; and not to raise any further iealousies or distrusts betwixt his imperiall maiesty , and the obedient princes & states which are vnder him : but we admonish you rather to expect his imperiall maiesties further resolution extension ( and enlargement in some points ) of his former pardon to our brother , vpon the accommodation , or taking vp , ( as wee hope ) of all matters betwixt them . to the entent , that the sinister opinions and diffidences which the princes and states haue before conceiued concerning the slow performance of his imperiall maiesties many and high promises , be not more strongly confirmed in them ; the seuerall states of the empire hauing already heretofore deeply conceited such imaginations , and set downe their grieuances vnder their hands in writing . wee expect hereupon your further resolution and declaration , by which wee may know what we are to looke for at your hands hereafter : till when , wee rest very well inclined towards you , and wish you all prosperitie . giuen at our palace of wolfenbuttel the 14 of iune , 1623. not long after this resolute answer of the elder duke of brunswicke , which expressed the mine of the whole lower circuit of saxony his confederates , who were all in the same predicament : the duke elector of the vpper saxony was said also to send another as peremptory a message vnto the generall tilly ; admonishing him with all speed to depart out of the land of hessen with his whole forces , or els he would vse other meanes to enforce him vnto it : seeing that he ( the elector ) was tyed by the articles of the league betwix him and the other princes & states , not to suffer any man that so behaued himselfe as an enemy to remaine in any of their lands . this they write from culle● iuly 14. and it is also written from franckford , iuly 10. that if monsieur tilly offers to set foot vpon any of the lands of the lower saxony , that the princes will send their whole ioynt forces against him ; and the duke vlricke of brunswicke himselfe is said by the letters from cullen iuly 14. to haue presently beset the passages of his owne land against tilly , with the forces of his owne countrie . after which auises , generall tilly did not onely forbeare to attempt any passage that way ; out also ( want in his army withall compelling him vnto it ) not long after this prepared to withdrawe out of the lands of saxony & hessen , making vp towards eischvelt , part of which belongs ( as we take it ) vnto the bishop elector of mentz . in which country of eisehvelt , for that the whole busines so much talkt of hath beene atcheiued , let it not be vnpleasant vnto you to take the whole order of the performance , ( with the likelyhoods , reasons and causes of the doing ) along with you . of which we hauing now receiued more full , more particular , and more certaine intelligence , will import the whole vnto you , and the rather , for that one depends vpon another , and the second victory , was vpon the pursuit of the first . monsieur tilly therefore hauing euery way written very earnestly for all possible helpe before his rising ; both of prage , from whence the count de colatto was to come to him with 3. regiments ; and to vienna from whence in the beginning of iuly , there were foure faire pieces of canon sent towards him by water , first towards heidelbergh , and soon to his leager ; and the crabats being vpon his letter turned back againe towards him , and the baron of anholt making vp towards him , being not at that time able or willing to stay in hessen land to expect them ; he marcht directly towards eischuelt , in which also the duke of brunswick was , ( this eichuelt lying iust in his way from his owne bishopricke of halberstadt , & the lands of hessen , duringen , & those places through which tilly suspected him likly to march vp ) monsieur tillies bold aduancing so neere to brunswick , and so full in the mouth of the canon , was ; for the preuenting of his further proceedings by the stopping vp of all passages . hauing therefore in hessenland left witzenhausen . allendorp eif●rege & wanfreid , vnder sufficient garrisons assured at his backe , and w●●sl●ch aln●●●●de and other villages not farre from lassell it selfe pillaged and burnt , he proceeded on , and with all speed tooke in the town of duderstadt to eisch●●lt , towards which brunswick himselfe was also making ; which how hee afterward recouered , we will presently enforme you . monsieur tilly vpon iune 25. came vp as farre as garth in the country of eischuelt ; pitching his tente for that night in the open fields about retmartshausen : the next thursday they went beyond duderstadt towards lindaw , which lies within a little league ( three english miles ) of northeim where duke christians army was then entrenched . and there began monsieur tilly , to measure out his ground , to cast out his quarters , to dig himselfe into the earth , and on all hands fell to forming of a campe. while this was a doing ; tilly hauing lest order with the duke of saxon , lawenburgh , and holsteyn to prouide for the victualing of duderstadt , wherein hee had left 500. muskettiers ( which town peraduenture was to be the two dukes quarters ) they with their horse regiments ( wherein they had 25. cornets : ) rambling vp and downe to get this victuall , by the pillage of the country : and staying something longer then their generalls directions had giuen order to them , and the duke of saxon , lawenburgh hauing a designe in his head , for the taking in of the towne of gottingen , for that it lay full in the way towards halberstadt ; which way brunswick came ; he with his fellowes , when they thought themselues most sure , were falne into an ambush by a woods side neere gottingen ; out of which on a sudden 7. cornets of horse of the count of shirum start vp , whereof 400. were dragoniers , that is horsmen euery one of which ( as the manner is , leauing off his carbine or fire-locke ) had taken vp a muskettier behinde him , which 1100. dragoniers , horsmen , and muskettiers ) charging the duke of lawenburghs regiment afront , presently had the killing of 300. of them . some small resistance but not great , the straightnes of the place suffered those of tilly to make ; in which conflict , saxon lawenburgh had his horse slaine vnder him . ( which chance made the mayor of budensbergh , who at the same time escaped out of saxon lawenberghs custody , vnder which he was prisoner , to report him to be slaine when hee saw him fall ( the duke hardly recouered another , vpon which fresh horse , with three others horse onely in his company ; some letters from franckford dated iuly 10. say that he made an escape . and at the same time , the collonel kniphowsens horse starting vp and setting vpon their reere , & the 700. muskettiers vpon the middle , saxon lawenbergh , and holsteyn were both cut off from rescuing of their owne baggage , which was bestowed in the middle ; and there ( to be short ) 700. of tillyes were slaine ; amongst which the duke of holsteyn himselfe , is in some letters said to be one ; the captaine montagne and another baron were left dead in the place ; the rest fled , some into the wood , where they were left to the mercy of the boars ; there were 1000. horse taken ; and all the baggage and the treasure which they of cullen estimated to amount to 800000. rixe dollers . of some horse which drue the carriages , the driuers cut off the trayse & womb-ropes by which they drew ; so that the horse being thus loose and frighted , ran away , to be taken vp otherwhere : those of tillyes were at first strong 25. cornets or troopes of horse ; there were 7. ensignes or cornets taken , and carryed to duke christian of brunswick in token of victorie ; so that the whole regiments were vtterly defeated & all the baggage taken , and as some say three or foure field-pices ; so that the duke of saxon lawenbergh shifting away , had not left him so much as a shirt to shift him . and this last description is related out of tillyes owne campe which iuly 8. lay at griebel from whence this was written . and thus the regiments being vtterly defeated , the conuoye for the victualling of duderstadt was cut off ; which victuals being by tilly and saxon lawenbergh destinated at first for the reliefe of this towne of duderstadt , was after this brought into the towne neuerthelesse . for brunswicke at the same time ( holding the vantgard of the enemies maine campe playd in the meane time with some light skirmishes ) sent out likewise certaine other bands vnder the leading of the young count of thurne as some report ; who cutting off those 500. muskettiers which monsieur tilly had left there in garrison ; presently made themselues masters of the place , and left a garrison there of their owne , vnto whom the victuals aforesaid in 160. waggons , was forthwith safely conueighed . and thus 700. of tillyes being said to bee slaine in the place , in the fight with saxon lawenbergh , and some others who had their throates cut by the boores in the foote and in their flight ; and 500. surprised in this towne ; will helpe to make vp the full account of 1500. men which betwixt the first encounter , and this last taking in of duderstadt , diuers letters report to haue beene slaine of tillyes by those of brunswicke . this fight with saxon lawenbergh , was made vpon wednesday iuly 5. ( which according to our account was iune 25. ( as they write from eranckford iune 10. monsieur tilly hauing after the former answer of the duke vlrick of brunswick , aduanced neuerthelesse the land of eischuelt , which touches vpon brunswick land , and is within the circuit of the lower saxony , and for the most part belongs vnto the princes and states of that confederacie : duke christian ( his enemie tilly hauing thus begun ) set forward to confront him ; hauing stayed before in his owne dominions of halberstadt , as if he had wayted but for tilly to begin to breake out first . and according to his muster made in halberstad● iune 1. he marcht these seuerall troopes and companies . of cornets of horse . the duke himselfe being generall . hath cornets 6 the count of stirum 5 d. frederick of oldenburg 10 colnell witzphel . 4 the duke of weymar 5 the yong count of thurne 10 the count of eisenb●rgh 10 the chiefe lieutenant versbeck 4 captaine of the horse gent. 2 the totall is 56. cornets , which amount vnto 7000. or 6500. at the least . the whole army of horse and and foote , are mustered about 3000. fighting men . companies of foot. brunswick himself hath 3000 d. of saxon weymar 4000 d. arut , or barnard of weimar 3000 colonell kniphewsen 3000 colonell spee 3000 colonell girtsen 2000 colonell mey 2000 colonell spar 2000 lieutenant colonell platto hath of dragoniers 600 more of spare men vndistributed towards another regiment . 1000 the totall , ( counting the dragoniers double ) is 24200 in this gallant army there are diuers princes , and braue noble spirits , as namely fiue brethren dukes of weymar , and three counts of oldenburgh : the yong count of thurne is lieutenant generall : one of the dukes of weymar is chiefe watch-maister ; who in his regiment of horse hath 420. seruitors on horseback , who haue all beene officers at armes in other warres ; and being now reformadoes , are content to serue thus in priuate , and to be commanded : but yet for their generall honor , they are said to haue sworne one to another by the honour of armes , to second , rescue , relieue back , assist , and fetch off one another , in all encounters , skirmishes , and dangers in battell how hot soeuer . they call themselues the desperate cauallierie . there are also as yet diuers bohemian lords and barons in his army : and we vnderstand that there came of late a certaine hungarian lord vnto the yong count of thurn , with letters of great importance , although the contents be not as yet divulged . all this is written from the dukes owne leager , at northeim iuly 2. in the march this order was obserued ; hauing stood a while some foure houres in battalia in the fields , to see if any enemy would come against them , in which space many came from seuerall places to view their order , ( a faire army being the fairest of the three fairest things in the world . ) the word being giuen , they began to march . the order was in three deuisions . the duke himselfe rode before all the rest with sixe cornets of choyse horse for the guard of his person : after him followed the duke of saxon weymar , who led the vantguard , and in it 7000. horse . the generals lieutenant the count of thurne led the battell , or the body of the army with as many more ; and the colon●l kniphowsen brought vp the reare , likewise with the numbers proportionable to the former . some other vnarmed men likewise were left behind , who tarry for the armes which one of the dukes of weymar brings out of holland with him , and then they are to follow the army . brunswick aduancing forwards in this equipage , did at his first cōming , take in the towne of eischuelt it selfe , in and about which , he quartered his whole forces : there is colonell kniphowsen said , to haue killed 300. of tillyes souldiers : his head quarter hee layd at northeim , which was so neere vnto monsieur tillyes quarters at lindaw , that their vantguards had euery day some exercise of their armes , and more then light skirmishes . the canons out of tillyes quatters playd vpō brunswicks men very hotly ; which were answered by duke christians men againe , with sixe demy-canons ; although those of tilly could do no great matter vpō brunswicks men , by reason of the commodity of the place , vpon which they had chosen to make their approaches : the duke of saxon weymar , and the colonell kniphowsen , placed themselues behind their own ordnance , with full resolutions to set a fresh vpon the enemies , if they durst aduenture forth of their trenches . but whither that the wary generall tilly , had giuen order to his companies rather to receiue their enemies vpon their owne aduantages at push of pyke on the top of their trenches , if they should proue so hot & braue as to offer to force them ; or that he were vnwilling to venture his men vpon a salley out of their own strengths : this the letters affirme for certain , that none of tillies did at time issue forth ; so that some bullets being spent on both sides , the night took of the brauadoe of those of brunswick , euery man retiring to his quarter . that night or else within a night or two following ; the generall tilly remembring that nothing becomming their liberties , he had prouoked the forces of the lower saxonie , which for ought he knew , might be following after brunswicke , and make him at the first thus braue to dare him in his very trenches , and considering the late losse of two braue regiments of horse , and that the enemie was blouded by the cutting off the conuoy of victuals before duderstadt , and the slaughter of his men there , and at eischaelt ; in all which encounters hee had lost at least 1500 or 1600 men ; and considering withall , that he was by this already weakened , and did daily expect fresh supplies , ( some of which he then heard to be hard by ) thought it his best to retreat backe againe towards his former quarters and garrisons in hessenland , vpon the riuer of werra . in which resolution , leauing great store of lights and fires in his campe ( as if he had still been there ) he did vnder the opportunitie of the darknesse of the night , with as much silence , as possible could be , without sound of drumme or trumpet , closely steale away ; and what betweene retreating and fleeing he retired three great german leagues ( 12 miles english at least ) that very night . the perdues , as th●y call them ( sentinels that lye so close to the enemies , that the sentinels of each side , may oftentimes whisper one to another ) hearing some bustling ; and anon perceiuing the truth of the businesse ; presently aduertise their generall the duke of brunswicke . whereupon the alarme being giuen : tilly is the next morning by breake of day ( the darknesse being vnfit , for feare of ambushes and entrapments , for such a purpose ) with might and maine pursued . tillyes flight or retreate continued three daies , tilley being ofttimes forced to make a stand by the way , and to make head against the fierce impression of the brunswickers . and thus sometime fighting , but most times fleeing : the vantguard of those of brunswicke , still beat vpon his reere , and were still cutting off the tayle of his armie . the thirst was all this while said to be very sore in his army ; for the want of water , was said to be one of the maine reasons of his so suddaine retreating ; ( there being no riuer neere to his former camp , nor other water but such as was brought on horsebacke in buckets , water-budgets , borachoes and the like , which made it to be sold extreame deare ) and all this while showers of lead ratling amongst them . monsir tilley was said to be faine with much disorder and danger , to haue passed some of his forces ouer the riuer of werra againe . in this flight , three regiments amongst the rest , are particulariz'd to haue beene worst of all beaten and disordered ; many of whose companies , thinking it safer to runne away then to be killd with their fellowes , were scattered all ouer the country : most of which , as they were taken pilladging for their victuals , were knockt on the head by the bores of the countrie . with the rest , the fight and flight continued three daies , that is the 1 , 2 , and third of our iuly : so that at last brunswicke is said to haue beaten them so much , that there were 7000 slaine in the place , and of prisoners so many hundreds taken . the booty was said to be great , some letters , that name least , mentioning 200 waggons to haue beene there taken : others name no fewer then 600 : there were foure peeces of cannon taken , as some letters say , or as others , fixe : and of treasure fiue or sixe tunne of gold , and some reports haue beene so particular herein , as to iudge some of the iewels , which were taken from some of tillyes commanders , to haue beene some of those , which themselues before had made pillage of at the taking of prague : whereupon some letters boldly inferre thus much : that now is quittance cryed with the duke of bauaria , for the taking of prague . finally , the spoile was said to be such , as that many of brunswicks caualliers , were said to haue gotten aboue one thousand duckats a peece , for their single and seuerall shares . some letters wee haue seene to conclude with this peremptorie and tart breaking off : that monsir tilly is by this hot and close pursuit of the duke of brunswicke , so beaten , routed , and disordered , that they beleeue hee will not bee able to make head againe to much purpose this summer . and some haue yet followed him further then so : affirming that tilly himselfe hardly escaped ( alone almost ) into a little towne of the landtgraue of darmstadts , but which ( that we can remember ) they name not , but if it were any at all , giesen is as likely as any ; as being both neere enough vnto the riuer of werra , where the last of the fight is said to be , and this towne being also newly fortified of late by the duke . nay some reports , will not let tilly rest heere neither , but giue out , that brunswicke sent after him thither also , requiring him as his lawfull prisoner , to bee quietly deliuered vnto him by the landtgraue of darmstadt ; and in case of denyall hee threatned to lay an imposition of seuen or eight thousand rixe dollars , as a punishment vpon the landtgraue and his dominions . and thus much the seuerall reports of this businesse being laid together , will make vp , vnto which , wee promise the world , that wee haue added no one particular in the writing , but can readily shew the effect of euery point , out of the seuerall letters of seuerall dates , from franckford , cullen , aquisgraue or aken , antwerp , dort , and other places : and wee further affirme , that all but the last encounter of the last three daies , is alrea●y printed newes in high dutch. the newes you heare hath gone currant ouer the towne for many daies , without any apparent or particular contradiction , more then mens mistrust of the vnlikelyhood of it . and whereas it may be thought , that all this rumour came vp at first , only vpon one letter written from cullen , vpon some misprision of the writer ; you may easily answer this by the particulars forementioned , which being diuerse , both in the manner and numbers ; ( some reporting 200 waggons taken , and some of 600 : others of foure pieces of cannon , others of sixe , others of seuen , so that it is very vnlikely that all this varietie should arise out of one letter ▪ and whereas the letters from franckford which beare date the 12. of our iuly , which was eight whole daies after the 3. of iuly , which is reported to be the last day of the fight ; doe yet mention no such thing : we may readily answer to that , that though these letters intimate no mention of these particulars , yet doe they not inferre any contradiction to them : for it is very easie for such a businesse to be eight daies in comming out of hessenland vnto franckford . and againe , the writer of that intelligence professes thus much , that hee had heard of tillyes flight or retreate for three dutch miles : and affirmes , that hee was that day to receiue letters out of hessen , duringen , and those parts from whence the noise of this battell should come . howsoeuer ; although this victory be not impossible , yet for that diuers haue suspended their beleefes of it for a while ; wee will not therefore vse arguments to shew the probabilitie of that , which a few daies may proue false ; thus much in the meane time , wee haue great reason to beleeue our selues , that much bloud hath beene shedde , and that tilly hath had the worst of it ( though the reports of the particulars differ ) and that brunswicke hath hitherto kept the field . the particulars we must leaue to time , and our next intelligence . but howeuer , this small victory which we next report , is yet beyond all contradiction , being written from culle● , iuly 11 ; which was how that , the baron of anholt offering to ioyne with monsir tilley : that some of the duke of brunswickes horse had surprised and defeated a troupe of horse of the barons , and taken their captaine prisoner . as for further newes of the baron of anholt , it is constantly affirmed . that for all that the imperialists giue the lantgraue of hess●n very good words ; calling him a good man , and a faithfull subiect to the emperour : for that he made no more resistance vnto monsir tilly : yet questionlesse good words will not giue him satisfaction for the spoyling of his countrie , nor does hee purpose to doe the emperour such a pleasure , as to suffer the baron of anholt to come through his countrie to ioyne with monsir tilly ; but hauing before stopt vp all the passages , he is said to be resolued to fight with him , rather then to suffer him to passe vntalkt withall . the baron of anholt being in this state , did about the middle of our iune endeauour to certifie monsir tilly of all : for which reason he dispatcht sixe messengers with letters vnto him ; whereof fiue were taken and slaine about spangenberg ; but a sixth did about the 14. of iune get vp to tillyes campe with his letters , letting him to vnderstand his lords desire to ioyne with him , if that tilly could find the meanes to procure or open him the passages , and this they write from monsieur tillyes owne campe , which at that time lay about giebel . as for other ayde which was vpon comming to tilly , the letters from isenach iulie 8. relate how that the 15 of iune being sunday , there past about noone fiue troopes of horse , of the regiment of collonell auentans , being for the most part crabats , which tilly had sent for backe againe . they brought along with them fiftie waggons loaden with baggage , many hang-byes following the souldiers . they marcht a quarter of a league beyond out towne of isenach , quartering that night about mila , bishoffsrod● and bercka from whence they are directly to repaire vnto monsieur tillyes armie . they demeaned themselues very mannerly where they came , paying for what they tooke , and demanding victuals and wine not beyond moderation , being otherwise content with what they found . and they report , that there are yet foure thousand horse to follow them , amongst which they affirme that there bee 1000. cutiassers ( which be horsemen heauy armed , and at all points cap a pie . ) but whence they should come , they told not , nor doe we beleeue any such matter as foure thousand horse to bee comming to tilly. to returne againe vnto our duke of brunswick and to giue you a tast of the martiall discipline , that he keepes . some of his armie hauing pillaged and set fire to the dorpe called hattorst , which is neere to the haertzberg ( a hilly forrest so called in the land of eischvelt ) he tooke ten or twelue of the principall offenders , and hanged them vp presently . and whereas some of his souldiers had done some wrongs vnto certaine of the duke of lunenburghs subiects who had occasion to trauell that way ; he righted them againe , proclaiming a generall and safe conduct throughout all places where he should at any time quarter : vnto the subiects of his cousen of lunenburgh . vnto him after his taking of duderstadt , did the landtgraue maurice of hessen addresse these 3. following names in ambassage , as siegen for one , the second was called harst●ll , and the third was named goets a lawyer . these had priuate audience but kept their message secret . thus hauing done with these parts , let vs turne aside towards the pallatinate . concerning which it is written from franckford iuly 22. that the cittie of heidelbergh , shall in part be freed of her troublesome garrison , in compensation whereof , the countrey that is to receiue the benefite of it , is to haue a new taxation layde vpon them . and yet neuerthelesse , that the souldiers are fewer , and the contributions greater , yet are the souldiers no better payde any where , for which reason they fall againe to commit many outrages . as concerning the dyet of composition about the palatinate , there is not now so much talke , as there hath beene of late . but about the entent for the totall and finall restitution , nothing at all , onely there is some speech , that the treaty for the restitution of the ioynter of the old princesse electresse ( widdow to the former elector , mother to the king of bohemia , and sister to the prince of orange ) shall first be deliberated vpon : as also the duchyes of simmern and lautern , with the lands going with them , and belonging vnto the prince lodowick philip , younger brother to the king of bohemia ( who liues at this present at castrine with his vncle the marquesse elector of brandenburg ) are withall to bee taken at consideration , seeing that the yong prince hath before put in his plea vnto them , at the imperiall assembly , at the late dyet of regenspurg . and with the consultation about the restitution of these two princes portions , ( the grand-mother and the nephew ) are the imperiall commissoners said to be the first to begin withall . this is written from franckford iuly 22. the duke of saxony being installed in the administration of lusatia for these ten or twelue yeeres to come ; is now sayd to be buisie about mustering his owne forces about lipsich although his intentions in it , be scarcely knowne to the emperour himselfe , who hath lately sent to him , to know what he purposes to doe with them . as for the king of denmark ; it is written that for his owne person he was lately at the dyet of saxony , which was then held at luneburgh , by brunswick-land ; which dyet is now ended , and the conclusions not yet divulged . as for his army , it is still sayd to be about hamborough : little of the designes of it , being as yet knowne . concerning don gonsales de cordoua , this they write from cullen 11. how that his forces lay then still about mulheim where they did before , and they then heard at cullen , that hee was not resolued to remoue , before those 3000. which hee hath so long expected , be come in vnto him ; after which , t is either thought that hee shall waite vpon mansfeild , or goe presently to the siege of lipstat . don cordoua , hath lately sent his lie●tenant boyset vnto brussells , to sollicite for that pay , which the archduchesse is behind hand with his companyes . which boyset returning backe againe , was sayd to bring such newes , as that it was thereupon rumored , that don cordova was to put himselfe vpon his march within a weeke or two : this they write from franckford iuly 10. concerning the count of mansfeild , this they write ; how that hee hath had diuers faire pieces of ordnance lately sent vnto him ; with diuers ensignes , and good store of all maner of other ammunition . it is also here reported that mounsiuer le noue , hath receiued new commission in france , for the leuying of 2000. more , which are to be forthwith conducted vnto the count of mansfeld . his designe is as yet kept as sercet as ever , nor can we heare that hee is as yet remoued from about meppen , where he last lay , or of any intent that he hath , or hath not for the besieging of the towne of lingen . hee is agreed finally with the count of embden , and the articles of agreement wee should here haue given you , which by casualty are to bee kept for the next . prince henry of nassaw having victualled me●rs , is againe returned to the hage , where there is not much newes of any sudden going into the field , it being the custome of the states , to expect while spinola begins . the venetian ambassadour is very stately received at the hage , and hath had his audience , nor is more of his errant knowne vulgarly as yet , then that hee is shortly to goe towards the campe of the count of mansfield . as for spinola , wee cannot heare any thing of the certainty of the time of his going into the held , by the preparations that hee makes . onely some spanish troopes of horse , lie about mastricht : and that spinola hath caused 60000. loaues of bread to be baked at antwerp , of late . there is certaine newes come to amsterdam , and to other places , that the fleete of the states , whereof mounsieur l' hermite went admirall , which was called the fleet of the vnknowne voyage , hath now taken the iland of terceraes from the spaniards . from prague : iuly 1. a few dayes since , is the imperiall chappell standing on the lesser side of this city reformed : it was before called by the name of iohn hu● but now the seats , benches , &c. are all to bee altered , and the very stones taken off the graues , and the chappell is to bee new consecrated , and called saint leopoldus , by the name of the emperours brother , the arch-duke leopoldus . from basile in switzerland , iuly 6. the arch-duke leopoldus brother to the emperour , is sayd to bee busie in conveying his treasure , iewels , and most precious vtensiles , out of alsatia , where hee vsed before to be resident : into the countrey of tyrolis , as if hee were afraid of some enemy . the duke of fiano is come out of the valtoline , towards millane , whence hee presently went with the french ambassadour in his company towardes rome . the popes souldiers expell all the grisons out of the valley of paraglia , vnlesse they will embrace the romish religion . since our last we haue received this confirmation of brunswicks second victory , from hanaw . from eicshvelt , iune 25. about eischvelt , 150. of tillies folke were slaine and divers of his captaines taken prisoners . the duke of holstien is slaine . the duke of saxon lawenburgh hath lost 106. waggons and all his baggage , ( most of which , were those very same that were taken at prague ) 1000. horse , and many thousands of rixe dollars , besides those waggons and horses which they of brunswicke gaue away to the boers and countrey people . it seemes they of tillie would haue stopped brunswicks passage at this place , which was timely enough revealed vnto brunswicke . vpon notice of which , colonell kniphousen drawing out certain choyce men out of severall ensignes , which-dividing into three troopes , they drest an ambush , and lay all night in their armes and order . those of tillie comming on , fell within their danger and were instantly put to the sword . after this slaughter , there came 15. companies of tallies soldiers who presently hearing of this first victorie , fell of to brunswicks partie . the body of tillies army following after with a purpose to retreat and hearing of 1500. of theirs already slaine , and of as many more revolted in that maze , fell a flying , and those of brunswickes pursuing , had the killing of them , so that god be thanked ours haue gotten the victory . captaine smit with sundry officers , amongst which they say that tillie himself was , fled away . captaine petit one of monsieur tillies side , is escaped to tibach . for the certainty of this : the count of crubach ( who is one of count mansfeildes army ) comming hither yesterday , was with much ceremonie fetcht into the castle : reports this for most certaine . kniphousen hath done brauely , and he was the chiefe in their ouerthrow . from hanaw iuly 5 ▪ stilo veteri . by this plaine description you see , the rowting of tillie himselfe in his retreat , after the ouerthrow of the first two regiments . newes of this second battell also was brought vnto hanaw by the count of erpach , who reported this for certaine vnto the countesse of hanaw ; and that there were exceeding few of brunswicks side slaine . some say that tillie is fled to oppenheim . finis . a briefe information of the affaires of the palatinate the which consist in foure principall heads, which be 1. the acceptation of the crowne of bohemia. 2. the difference and controuersie which hath ensued thereof, betweene the emperour ferdinand, and the king frederick. 3. the proscription and bloudy proceeding that hath ensued thereof. 4. and the interposition of the king of great brittaine, and with that which hath happened in the meane space. briefve information des affaires du palatinat. english. 1624 approx. 99 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 31 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2007-01 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a08843 stc 19126 estc s113908 99849136 99849136 14272 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a08843) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 14272) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1180:11) a briefe information of the affaires of the palatinate the which consist in foure principall heads, which be 1. the acceptation of the crowne of bohemia. 2. the difference and controuersie which hath ensued thereof, betweene the emperour ferdinand, and the king frederick. 3. the proscription and bloudy proceeding that hath ensued thereof. 4. and the interposition of the king of great brittaine, and with that which hath happened in the meane space. briefve information des affaires du palatinat. english. scott, thomas, 1580?-1626, attributed name. [2], 59, [3] p. printed, [london?] : m.dc.xxiiii. [1624] sometimes attributed to thomas scott; these sheets also issued as part of his "workes", 1624. a translation of: briefve information des affaires du palatinat. place of publication conjectured by stc. cf. folger catalogue, which gives signatures: a-h⁴. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -early works to 1800. palatinate (germany) -history -frederick v, 1610-1623 -early works to 1800. 2005-10 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2005-10 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-06 ali jakobson sampled and proofread 2006-06 ali jakobson text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-09 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion a briefe information of the affaires of the palatinate . the which consist in foure principall heads , which be 1. the acceptation of the crowne of bohemia . 2. the difference and controuersie which hath ensued thereof , betweene the emperour ferdinand , and the king frederick . 3. the proscription and bloudy preceeding that hath ensued thereof . 4. and the interposition of the king of great brittaine , and with that which hath happened in the meane spac● . printed m.dc.xxiiii . a briefe information of the affaires of the palatinate . the affaires of the palatinate , consist in foure principall heads . concerning the first head . for this many ages past the realme of boheme hath beene alwayes holden both within and without the empire for electiue and not hereditarie . the letters reuersalls of all the kings of bohemia which haue successiuely beene , euen to the emperour ferdinand the second , haue a cleare and expresse recognition and confession that they haue , and possesse it not by any hereditary right , but by the free election , good will , and consent of the estates of the said realme , according to the golden bull , their liberties and priuiledges . there hath not beene any but onely the emperour ferdinand the second , who hath challenged a partension of a succession hereditary , the which hee foundeth principally vpon a certaine disposition of the king vladislaus his great grandfather by his mothers side , made on the sixth day of ianuary 1510. in regard of the dutchesse anne his daughter , who was afterward the wife of the emperour ferdinand the first ; the copie whereof ensueth word for word . vladislaus by the grace of god , king of hungary , bohemia , dalmatia , croatio , &c. marquesse of morauia , duke of lucemburg and of silesia , marquesse of lusatia , &c. be it knowne to all men by these presents , since that god by his diuine grace hath giuen vs heires both sonnes and daughters , and that by his diuine prouidence , as also by the aduise and counsell of our subicots , prelates , princes , lords , and all the estates of our realmes , wee haue first caused the most excellent prince , king lewes our most beloued sonne , to be crowned king of hungary , who afterward by the free will of the barrons , nobles , and townes of the kingdome of boheme , hath beene crowned and receiued in the same realme . but if it shall happen that the said king lewes dye without heires ( which god forbid ) then the dutchesse anne our daughter shall remaine , and be true heire of the realme of boheme land , by power and vertue of the rights , constitutions , and priuiledges of the realme of boheme . and we hauing had regard vnto that , and considering the singular affection , deuotion , and promptitude , that our subiects of both our realmes shew vnto vs ; we thinke and iudge it to be right and equitable to prouide for them in such sort , that for the necessities of the affaires of these two crownes and realmes , they may treate and negotiate in their owne mother tongues , with our heires and their future lords . and for that cause we haue ordained , and doe ordaine , that our heires haue to make their abode in a place fit and conuenable , to the end that the subiects of the crowne of hungarie , as well as they of the crowne of bohemia , and those of the crowne of bohemia , as well as they of the crowne of hungarie , may enioy and haue their presence , and may haue accesse vnto them . they shall be also bound and obliged to entertaine neere vnto them an equall number of men and women , natiues of the kingdome of bohemia and hungarie , to the purpose that they may learne the languages of hungarie and of bohemia freely , and without impeachment . and that the estates of euerie one of the same crownes may sufficiently and at large conferre with them in their owne languages , touching their necessities . moreouer , wee promise vnto them of the realme of bohemia , not to marry , nor to promise in marriage the duchesse anne , our daughter , without their counsaile . and wee promise all this which is contained in these presents , in the word of a king , and doe also promise vnto the barons , nobles , and all the estates of the realme of bohemia , to obserue it fully and inuiolably without any cōtrauention , in any fashion whatsoeuer . in witnesse whereof , wee haue caused our royall scale to be set vnto these presents abouesaid . yeuen in our castle of prage , on the friday after the feast of the 3. kings , in the yere of our lord 1510. and of our raigns , to wit , of hungarie the 20. and of bohemia the 39. this disposition of the king vladeslaus is set downe by the emperour ferdinand at this time , for the strongest bese and foundation for the hereditarie right that he claymeth vnto the crowne of bohemia , forasmuch as the duchesse anne , his grandmother , is called heire of the realme of bohemia , and that ( as hee sayth ) by vertue of other precedent agreements . now i will not enlarge my selfe heere to dispute vpon this foundation ( for that the estates of bohemia haue alreadie refuted it very amply and solidely by their writings , and especially by their booke called the deduction , which they published in the yeere of our lord , 1620. ) but i would onely ( as by the way ) shew the manifest nullitie thereof , by the contradiction that is therein . for first it appeareth by the reuersalls of the said king vladislaus , giuen vnto the estates of bohemia on the day of his assumption to the crowne , that he acknowledged and confessed , that hee obtained and receiued the said crowne , by the pure , sranke , and free will and election of the said estates , and not by any right hereditarie . if then hee had not any right hereditarie , much lesse had he power to conferre and giue a right of succession hereditarie vnto his daughter . secondly , if in regard of his person he had had such a right of succession , yet it had not beene lawfull for him to dispose thereof vnto his sonne , for that the realme and electorate of bohemia was holden of the empire only to the heires males , as the other electorates be , and cannot fall vnto the distaffe ; women being vncapable to performe the functions and offices of men , required in the office of the electors , by vertue of the golden bull. thirdly , the said disposition containeth a most grosse and palpable absurditie , in that the king vladislaus saith in it , that his sonne hath beene receiuea by the free choise of the barons , nobles , and townes of the realme , and that hee addeth then by and by , that his daughter shal be heire of the said realme after his death : for if the sonne could not come thereto , but by the way of free election , how can it be concluded , that the daughter haue a right of succession hereditary in a estate taile vnto the heires males , which her brother had not ? and to make this absurdly more euident , behold the copie of another letter reuersall , which vladislaus gaue vnto the estates of bohemia , when that they designed & accepted duke lewis his sonne for to be their future king. vladislaus by the grace of god , king of hungary and bohemia : be it knowne vnto all men whosoeuer that shall see or heare these presents . forasmuch as the barrons , nobles , the townes of prague , and the other townes , together with the communalty of the realme of bohemia , hauing by their free choyse , and without any obligation of theirs thereunto chosen and crowned , in our life time the serenissime prince and lord lewis king of hungary , as they before time haue done vnto vs their affection , by the said election of king lewis our sonne , yet with this charge , that as long as we shall be in life , we shall retaine and hold the gouernment and possession of our said realme , and the prouinces incorporated without any impeachment of king lewis our dearest sonne vntill our death . that on the other part we will not faile continually to acknowledge it , and will protect and giue order , that they shall be maintained without any trauerse or trouble in their rights , franchises , priuiledges , and customes , as wee haue promised and doe promise them by these presents , when that king lewis our most deare sonne shall come vnto the age of maioritie , and after our decease shall take possession and administration of his realme of bohemia , hee shall be obliged to doe and accomplish all that which the kings of bohemia , our predecessors , as also our selues haue done and accomplished by obligation , in such manner and forme as wee haue giuen them expresse letters , signed with our hand , and sealed with our scale , with this reseruation , that if king lewes our dearest sonue doth not accomplish all that which is contained in our said letters to them exhibited , in satisfying to all that vnto which the kings of bohemia are bound , they shall also not be bound on the other part to admit the said king lewes in the possession and gouernment of the realme , and that for so long time , and vntill that he hath made totall satisfaction , according to the more ample purport of our said letters : but when hee hath made such satisfaction , the said estates and they of the prouinces incorporated shall be reciprocally obliged and bound to sweare vnto him loyaltie , and to be faithfull vnto him in all humilitie , as vnto their crowned king. after the death of king lewes , who was slaine in the battaile of mohaz , in the yeere 1526. the archduke ferdinand married the said duchesse anne , and sent the same yeere his embassadours vnto the estates of bohemia , requiring them to chuse and receiue him for their king , alledging amongst other reasons , that the said anne his wife was the neerest vnto the crowne : and though that the estates graunted his request , in giuing the scepter and crowne vnto him , this was not in any sort in contemplation of the pretension of his wife , but of their free consent , as is most euidently seene by his letters reuersalls , which follow : nos ferdinandus , dei gratia rex bohemia , infans hispaniarum , archidux austria , marchio mora●●● , dux lucemburgia , silesia , & marchio lusa●●a , &c. notum faci●us tenore prasentium vniuersis . quemadmodum barones , nobiles , & etiam ciuitates , ac tota communit as regni bohemiae , ex sua libera & bona voluntate , iuxta libertates regni elegerunt . nos in regeon bohemiae . quapropter recognoscimus , quod hoc ipsum ab oratoribus ipsorum abunde intelleximus , & re ipsa cognouimus & comperimus , quod praefati status & communita● ill●us regni , non ex aliquo debito , sed ita pront supra scriptum est , eam electionem , eligentes nos in regem bohemia , exlibera et bona voluntate fecerunt . harmn testimonio literarum sigilli nostri , quo hactenus tanquam archidux austriae , vsi sumus , appensione roboratarum . datum in ciuitate nostra vienna , die tertia decima mensis decembris , anno domini millesimo quingentesimo vicesimo sexto , regni vero nostri anno primo . true it is , that these reuersalls were afterward deliuered vp by the estates of bohemia vnto king ferdinand , at his instance , who put in the stead of them other reuersalls , where many things are found to be changed , against che intention and approbation of the said estates . the emperor ferdinand the first , and the said anne his wife had a sonne called maximilian the second , and charles d'austria , the estates of bohemia chose maximilian the second emperor , who gaue vnto them reuersals , like in substance to those which his father had giuen , in acknowledging their free election , without pretension of any right . after his death , they chose rudolph the second , emperour , his sonne ; and in the life time of the emperour rudolph , they designed for their king the archduke matthias , who was also afterward emperour . it is fit to be noted , that the said emperours , maximilian , rudolph , and matthias , though all descended from the said anne , and all by right of priority to be preferred before the said archduke charles and the emperour ferdinand the second , his sonne , haue at their assumption vnto the crowne of bohemia , frankely confessed by their reuersals not to pretend vnto it any hereditarie right , but to haue recceiued it by the free election of the estates ; and especially the emperor rudolph hauing in his life time consented vnto the election of matthias his brother , gaue them a very ample and large letter of assecuration , dated on the saterday after quatuor tempora , in the yeere 1608 , that the said designation ought to be holden for a free and voluntarie election & reception , without any preiudice vnto their priuiledges , rights , statutes , customes , and such like things . in like manner , the archduke matthias made his reuersals , dated on the wednesday after s. iohn baptist , acknowledging and confessing by them , repeating it often and in plain words , that it was not by obligation , but by a franke and free electionand wil , that the said estates had designed and receiued him for king , after the decease of the emperor rudolph , his brother . an extract of the reuersals of the empereur rvdolph . forasmuch as wee , as king of bohemia , haue giuen our consent vnto the estates , that at such time as the said archduke matthias of austria , our eldest brother , when he shall request them lawfully and duly , according to their priuiledges and liberties , be chosen after vs for heire apparant of the realme of bohemia , &c. and a little lower : wee and the archduke matthias , our brother , when he shall haue obtained such prouision , will puruey and assure the said estates by reuersals sufficient for that purpose , that the same shall not bring presently nor hereafter any preiudice or damage vnto their priuiledges , liberties , good and laudable customes , and vsages , &c. and yet more low : wherefore wee for vs , our heires , and the kings of bohemia that shall be hereafter , promise vnto all the barons , nobles , townes of prage , other townes , and to all the communaltie representing the estates of the crowne of bohemia , that the said free election of the archduke matthias , our most deare brother , for to be heire apparant , and after our death king of bohemia , shall not apport from henceforth , at this present , nor in times to come , any preiudice , damage , or derogation vnto them , nor vnto their rights , statutes , priuiledges , libertries , ordinances , benefits , neyther to all the old and other customes , good and laudable vsances , especially vnto the obligations vnto them giuen by the king ottocarus , by the king iohn , by the emperour charles , by the king vuenceslaus , by the emperour sigismund , by the king albert , by the king ladislaus , by the king george , by the king vladislaus , by the king george , by the king vladislaus , by the emperour ferdinand , and by the emperour maximilian , our most deare lord and father , &c. an extract of the reuersals of the archduke mathias . the estates haue chosen vs with one consent of their good franke will for heire apparant , and king of bohemia , &c. and lower : wherefore following our said consent , we promise for vs , our heires and successors , vnto all the lords , nobles , and townes of prague , as also vnto other townes , and all the communaltie , representing the estates of the crowne of bohemia , that this free election of our person , &c. shal not bring nor apport any preiudice or derogation vnto their rights , ordinances , priuiledges , franchises , statutes , benefites , nor to all their iust and ancient customes , specially vnto the obligations to them giuen by the king ottocarus , by the king iohn , by the emperour charles , by the king vuenceslaus , by the emperour sigismund , by the king albert , by the king ladislaus , by the king george , by the king vladislaus , by the emperour ferdinand , our gracious lord and father , and by the emperour rudolph , &c. and yet a little more lower : item , we promise , that during the life of our dearest lord and brother , not to intrude our selfe into the guidance and gouernment of the same realme of bohemia , nor of the duchies of silesia , nor of the high nor of the low lusatia , &c. but if it shall happen , that wee will draw vnto vs the domination & gouernment in the life of his imperiall maiestie , or else if wee will not performe and doe ( at such time that wee shall come vnto the crowne of bohemia ) the same which the imperiall maiestie and the other precedent kings of bohemia haue done and performed touching the oath , and all other things pertaining thereunto ; the estates shall by no meanes be likewise bound vnto vs. then since that the eldest sonnes of the queene anne , and the two eldest sonnes of him , haue one after the other receiued and accepted the crowne of bohemia , wholy from the pure good will and free election of the estates , and not by any succession hereditary , there is no likelihood nor reason the present emperour ferdinand , comming of the younger sonne of the said queene anne , should haue more right and pretension hereditary vnto the said crown which they neuer had . to the which you may adde , that after the death of the emperour matthias , in the yeare 1619. when it was questioned to chuse a new emperor , the elector of mayence , arch-chancellour of the empire , called and cited the emperour ferdinand ( who was not yet aduanced vnto the dignity imperiall ) vnto the dyet of franckfort , to assist and to be present at the election of the emperour , as king & elector of bohemia , chosen , receiued , annoynted , and crowned by the said estates , as hee hath expressedly declared by his apologie , published and printed against the cōplaints the ambassadours of the said estates made in that time of such like conuocation , which they said was done vnto their preiudice , for that they were then in controuersie , and had lawfull exceptions against the said ferdinand : in like manner , the other electors receiued him into the conclaue electorall , not in respect of any right hereditary , but onely in respect of his election , reception and coronation that the said estates had made of his person ; this is that which they expressed one to the other in the said dyet , and that all the three ecclesiasticall electors haue ioyntly with the elector of saxony reiterated afterwards in their letters written from mulhausen , as well to the king frederick as vnto the same estates , & vnto some other princes of the empire , for to let them to vnderstand that the king frederick had not entred into a realme void of a king , and vacant , but already prouided of another king , designed , chosen , and crowned by the said estates : so also they in the said reception of him into the conclaue electorall , had not any regard vnto succession hereditary , for otherwise they had done wrong vnto the archduke albert , to set behinde and exclude him , for by right in that case hee ought to haue beene preferred before the archduke ferdinand now emperour , his cosin , issued and comming from the second brother . all this sheweth sufficiently , that the crowne of bohemia ought to be holden for electiue and not hereditary . as to the limitation that the emperour alledgeth thereto , as if the liberty to chuse the kings of bohemia ought not to be extended out of the house of austria , as long as there be princes of the said house liuing . this is a pretension which hitherto cannot be debated and decided by any other way , then that of fact , in the which neither reason nor equity can haue place : for although the estates of bohemia haue chosen this many yeares for their kings some of the archdukes of austria ( which is the second of their grounds ) it doth not ensue thereof , that this continuance of theirs doth import or make a prescription of time , since that the reuersalls of euery one of them haue beene as many praecautions , to stop and hinder such pretensions , euen as the princes electors haue neuer yet auowed vnto the said archdukes any succession hereditary in the empire , though that for many yeares they haue in like manner chosen the emperours out of that family . now it remaineth to touch in one word as it were by the way , the reception of the emperor that now is , vnto the crowne of bohemia . in the yeare 1616. the archduke maximilian seriously represented vnto the emperor matthias his brother , by a memoriall dated the 16. day of february , how much it imported and concerned the house of austria , that his maiestie should be affured in his life time , especially of a successor in the empire ; as also in the realmes of hungary and bohemia , that he could not propose a person more capable and fit , then his cousin perdinand the archduke , and that he had already treated with his brother albert the archduke , for to obtaine his consent , that he ought to seeke all the meanes he could , to dispose the estates of bohemia , & them of hungary , vnto the designation of his aforesaid cosin : that it was needfull for his maiestie to speake himselfe with the elector of saxony , to gaine and purchase his voyce and suffrage in his fauour ; that the three ecclesiasticall electors were for their part enclined thereto already , and that afterward it behoued him to call a dyet , in some conuenient place , to make an ouerture of such a succession imperial , & to proceed with plurality of voices , though the elector palatine & he of brandemburg would not yeeld thereto : and for to doe this , to keepe an army afoot within the empire , vnder the pretext of the war which his said cosin had at that time in istria against the venetians , and aduise him to effectuate his other purposes and determinations which had beene put in deliberation betweene them : but aboue all things , that he tooke great heede that this aduice was not vented and disclosed before the time . this counsell was approued and receiued by the emperour mathias , and soone after divulged and communicated vnto the elector of saxony , and sundry princes of the empire , but that did not impeach and hinder the effects at all , for incontinent , some began to worke the affaire in bohemia , by practises , corruptions , and menaces , as the estates haue largely declared in their writings , the archduke ferdinand was designed king of bohemia : the emperour went vnto the elector of saxony to dresden , and also called an assembly at ratisbon . at the same instant that the electors prepared them selues for the said assembly of ratisbon , they receiued newes that the estates of bohemia , driuen to impatience by so many violences and oppressions , continually and incessantly made against them , had cast downe headlong out of the window of the councell chamber two of the principall officers of the emperour , and a secretary for many great reasons by them deduced and published , which to be short , are , that they were conuinced by their owne letters and writings , to haue betrayed their owne countrey , and serued as instruments to depresse the said estates , and to depriue them of their religion , liberty , felicity , and happinesse . the emperour mathias being offended with this procedure of the estates , sent his armies into bohemia , for to take reuenge thereof , and they stood vpon the defensiue , whereon ensued a pernicious warre . the elector palatine , after the commencement of these troubles , sent his embassadours vnto the emperour , to request him to giue peace vnto his realme , whereby to preuent the ruine of that countrey , and other inconueniences ; but in vaine : for answere was made by some , that his maiestie in reputation could not permit such an affront to goe vnpunished . the archduke ferdinand , at that time defigned king of bohemia , was resident and abiding at the court of the emperour matthias at vienna , who for his great debilitie and weaknesse meddled not much with the affaires of estate , but all was directed by ferdinand . a little while after the emperour deceased , and the elector of mayheme called an assembly of the electors at francfort , for the election of another emperour , and called thither ( as i haue said ) the archduke ferdinand , as king and elector of bohemia : the estates of bohemia sent thither their embassadours also , for to protest , and to make their exceptions against the said archduke ferdinand , whom they said they could not acknowledge for king : but the electors ecclesiasticall would not by any meanes suffer them to enter into the towne , much lesse giue them audience , and heare their griefes ; alledging , that it was a particular businesse , and that by the authoritie of the golden bull , it was not lawfull to treat of any other affaire in such an assembly , as that which concerned the election of the emperor : the which excuse had some faire apparence outwardly , but if it were well and narrowly seene into , and marked , it was erroneous , in the regard of the estates of bohemia ; for they maintained , that the archduke ferdinand ought not to be admitted vnto the colledge of electors ; and that therefore it was not a matter particular , but a point concerning all the electors , and in generall all the bodie of the empire . the said embassadours not obtaining hearing , and audience , returned without doing any thing , and ferdinand was receiued into the colledge of electors by the hastie promotion of the three electors ecclesiasticall ; which thing imported the estates of bohemia to take the resolution to reiect ferdinand . the abdication was made in a solemne manner ; and some few dayes after , the estates passed vnto a new election . the causes of the said abdication are found , and are extant , with all the circumstances , in the booke of the deduction ( made by the estates ) and be very many , of the which i will recite some few as briefely and succinctly as possibly may be : the estates affirmed , that ferdinand did violate his oath , and his reuersalls , in that during the life of the emperor matthias , hee intruded himselfe , and meddled in the affaires of bohemia : that he carryed himselfe like an enemie toward them : that hee gaue authoritie and gaue order to make warre against them : that he sollicited the estates of morauia to giue passage vnto the armie of the emperor : that he himselfe caused his troupes to come out of styria , and sent them into bohemia : and that in their greatest necessities he would not fauorize them with one good word toward the emperour , though they had requested him instantly in their often letters so to doe ; but that , vnto the contrary , he hath made them seele the effects of his euill will and mallice in sundry matters : that after the death of the emperor , in stead of restoring peace vnto them , and of taking due notice of the bad comportments of the said officers , to doe iustice thereof , hee hath written vnto them , and that by his letters , as by manner of approbation , and ratification of their offences , he hath restored and put them againe into their offices and charges , sending vnto them from time to time the confirmation of the priuiledges of the said estates , for to receiue them at their hands : which thing the said estates could not doe , for that after so many euill offices and acts of hostilitie , and rigorous demonstrations of ferdinand , they had need of an assecuration better founded then on a simple writing . to all the which motiues , and many others , they adioyned the transaction clandestine , made by ferdinand with fhilip the third , king of spaine , the sixt of iune , 1617. by the which it is treated , concluded , and decreed betweene them , of a succession hereditarie , and of the continuation of the same , first in the family of ferdinand , and afterward in the family of the king of spaine , according to the agreements and conditions , as appeareth in the said transaction more at large : which was kept very secret , and concealed from the estates of bohemia , till after the designation of ferdinand , but it was afterward of it selfe discouered by another meanes . and in as much , that it taketh away from the said estates the libertie to elect , ( giuing vnto them kings , by way of intrusion , without their knowledge and aduice ) and ouerthrowing as much as it can , the lawes fundamentall , vnto the obseruation of the which , all the precedent and former kings haue beene bound by solmne oath ; they inferre , that by the same , and by his other deeds aforesaid , ferdinand is made incapable of the crowne . after this abdication , the estates of bohemia founding and relying vpon their ancient rights , priuiledges , and liberties , proceeded some few dayes after vnto the election of another king : and some hauing giuen their suffrages to diuerse princes , they chose by the most voyces , and proclaymed the elector , fredericke the fift , count palatine , for their king. this was on the 16. or 26. of the moneth of august : and on the next day , being the 17. or 27. of the said moneth , the archduke ferdinand was chosen and declared emperour by the colledge of electors , at that time being assembled at francfort , as is alreadie said . the said estates gaue notice incontinent vnto the elector palatine ( by a person sent vnto him of purpose ) of this his election , approued and ratified by all the estates of the prouinces incorporated , requiring and earnestly beseeching him to accept it : which thing he did not at the first , but called together a great part of his friends and allyes , and sent embassadours vnto them who were further off , to haue their aduise ; in which space of time , the estates redoubled their most humble instances , by their often and iteratiue letters , and finally , sent vnto him into his own countrey a solemne embassade , composed of the deputies of euery prouince , for to present the crowne vnto him , and to dispose him to accept it , as he did . one may then see by this veritable and irrefragable information , that the intention of the prince palatine hath not beene to intrude , nor thrust in himselfe by force , nor by practise into the kingdome of bohemia , much lesse to thrust any other , out of that which was due or appertained vnto him , but that hee friendly and without doubt belecued by the circumstances abone mentioned , and other most pregrant reasons already set downe in other places , that the crowne vnto him so solemnly offered , was totally vacant , and his election very lawfull . also there hath not bin any other marke or but in the accepting of the crowne , for no other cause , but to succour the oppressed , to preuent the ruine of the realme , and to hinder that it should not fall into the hands of a s●ranger , vnto the great disaduantage of the empire : and for that the effects had fallen out otherwise , we ought to remi● the iudgment vnto god the director of all things , who will dispose of them as shall seeme good vnto him . touching the seco●d head . for to vnderstand the diference and controuersie the better , it is good to vnderstand and know well the quality of the subiect or matter , and the quality of the persons . the subiect of the controuersie , is the realme and electorate of bohemia , the which as it is said , for these many former ages to this time , hath beene holden to goe by election , and though it hold in fee of the empire , yet it doth not appertaine immediatly vnto the emperours no more then the electors , as well sec●lars as ecclesiastiques , and many other as well electiues as hereditaries , appertaine not in propriety vnto the emperours , for there hath beene many emperours of germany , that haue not been kings of bohemia , and that the electors are not bound by any meanes to chuse the king of bohemia for emperour . also , he hath its priuate or perticular lawes , and is not in any thing subiect vnto the constitutions of the empire : and likewise the archduke of austria , after the battaile of prague haue begun to maintaine publiquely as well by their pen , as by their sword , that the said realme and electorate doth appertaine partieulerly vnto their house in propriety . it also appeareth by the transaction of spaine , mentioned before in the first head , that the archduke ferdinand now emperor , attributeth particulerly to him and his sonne , not as emperour , but as in the quality of archduke , in the which yet there is one remarke very considerable ; to wit , that after the ●●aking of the said transaction , vnto the day of his designation , made by the authority of the estates of bohem● , he durst neuer vsurpe the title of king , nor make any mention vnto them of any such agreements or couenant , ●nowing too well , that for that the same was directly contrary to their priuiledges and rights of free election they would haue opposed themselues , and neuer receiued him : so that the question , if the crowne be electiue or hereditary , is not debated with the estates of bohemia by the emperour , in the quality of emperour , but as archduke . likewise one cannot say , that by the reiection of the archduke ferdinand , the estates haue reiected the person of an emperour , for that then the empire was vacant , and without emperour , he comming afterward to the imperiall dignity ; yea and more , if in that same very time , the body of the empire had from it selfe offended with such a reiection , the iudgement had no● belonged vnto the archduke ferdinand , but rather vnto the elector frederick , as chiefe vicar of the empire , representing in that time the person of the emperour : and therefore it followeth , that the said reiection is an act particuler , which doth no● touch the person of the emperour , nor the body or corpes of the empire , who neuer at any time medled or had to doe with the affaires betweene the kings , and the estates of bohemia : now if so be that the reiection is a particuler act , so also is the new election which ensued the same a little while after , an act particular , of the like nature and condition . so then , if the estates of bohemia cannot be accused to haue committed the haynous crime of treason , against the person of an emperour , nor against the corps or body of the empire , by such an abdication and new election : what reason is there to accuse the elector palatine frederick , of treason in the highest degree , for that hee hath accepted the said election . and it is an obiection very absurd , to alledge , as some of the other side haue done , that the archduke ferdinand , and the emperour ferdinand , is but one person , and that hee who reiecteth the archduke , reiecte●h the emperour . this is not but one and the same body , which doth neuerthelesse represent diuers persons , and it hath beene already said , that when the archduke ferdinand was reiected , there was no emperour ferdinand at all . the king of denmarke is duke of holstein , and because of that dutchie , hee is a member of the empire , hauing a place of sitting amongst the princes of the empire , and yet the said sitting doth not represent the king of denmarke , but onely and seperately the person of a duke of holstein , inferiour to many other princes of the empire . the king of spaine is comprised amongst the estates of the empire , by reason of his prouinces of hase burgundy , and yet is not therefore admitted in the sessions of the estates of the empire , in quality of king of spaine . the emperour himselfe maketh vse of this distinction ; for when complaint is made , that he vseth the people of the king of spaine , and bringeth strange souldiers into the empire against the ordinance● of the empire , and his owne capitulation : he answered , that he made vse of the duke of burgundy , and of his assistance , as of a prince of the empire though yet that he is holpen in this assistance of the money and meanes of all his realmes , and not of his prouinces of burgundy onely : so the emperour made not long since a like distinction about the king of denmarke , saying in his answere to his ambassadour , that the king of denmarke could not helpe nor assist the circle of the lower saxony , as king of denmarke , but onely as a duke of holstein . it is very true that the palatine elector is accused by some , not onely for that hee hath accepted the crowne of bohemia , but also for that hee hath made an hostile inuasion into the territory and dominion of austrich , and by that meanes violated the publique peace of the empire : but that is manifestly false , for euery one knoweth that it is not he , but the house of austria , who haue kindled the warre in bohemia , and constrained the estates of bohemia , to put and stand vpon the defensiue : and god , ( before the entry of him into bohemia , ) hauing blessed their armes so farre forth , as to repulse the countesse of bucquoy , and of dampiere with their armies , and driuen them backe into austria , from whence they were come , to inuade and make great hauock in bohemia , they were obliged ( and so they thought themselues ) vpon compulsion to keepe their forces and armies within the said countries and dominions of austria , thereby to impeach their enemies , for comming and getting within the realme of bohemia , and it was not in the power of the elector palatine , to make them retire and goe backe , although he desired it neuer so much , forasmuch as that had beene to expose the said estates , into the danger to see themselues againe incontinently assayled , within their owne borders and confines , by their said enemies , euen as they had without that beene very shortly after . but as concerning the persons , who be at controuersie for this affaire and businesse of bohemia , euery one of them hath without comparison his more eminent qualities peculiar to himselfe . but not to stay here to describe that of the emperor , who is the head and chiefe of all the electors , princes , and estates of the empire , whose person is sacred , and ought after god to be honoured and respected aboue all others . it is sufficient to know , that the empire is not an estate monarchique , where the prince ruleth absolutely , and that the emperours doe not inherite their dignities and authorities , but that they be conferred vpon them , by the hands of the electors , who , when they shall abuse themselues therein , haue the like power to depriue them , that they had to giue it them , euen as it is verified by the fundamentall lawes , and by the examples of the deposition by them made at other times , of the emperours chosen by them . also it is found in the auncient letters and documents of germany , that the emperours be called soueraigne administrators and tutors of the empire , whereby is gathered and collected , that they cannot attribute the propriety thereof vnto themselues , nor dispose thereof absolutely according to their owne fantasie , but that they are obliged and bound to yeeld and render an account , and reckoning of their administration . and on the other side , the princes electors be called by the constitutions of the empire , and by the imperiall capitulation ( which is holden for a fundamentall law ) the principall colomnes of the empire , they hauing as ephori , superintendencie and ouersight ouer all the body or corpes of the empire , and bee also obliged , by the duty of their offices , to maintaine , in all , and through all , the obseruation of the said constitutions . they haue a colledge apart from others , and may assemble and meete whensoeuer they thinke good , to entreate of affaires of state , and bee furnished and endued with ( as be also the other princes and estates respectiuely ) with many priuiledges , and immunities , which are confirmed by euery emperour , whensoeuer and as often as they chuse and elect and emperour : before all other things , they prescribe vnto him the conditions , vpon which , they put the scepter in his hand , and make him to promise by a corporall and solemne oath , the obseruation of them , and after that , they reciprocally doe vnto him the oath of fidelity , as to their chiefe head and superiour by them chosen , of their franke and free will : by which it appeareth , that there is a very great difference betweene the emperours , and the electors , and betweene the kings soueraignes by nature or birth , and the princes and lords to them immediately subiects . and especially the prince palatine hath dignities of great eminencie , which are allotted vnto him pecnliarly , by the golden bull. first , in that , when the empire happeneth to be vacant , by the death of the emperour , or that the emperour tranaileth out of the empire , hee then is to haue the administration of the affaaires of the empire , in the countries of the rhine , of sueuia , and of the law franconien . secondly , in that by the same golden bull , he is constituted and ordained iudge of the emperor : when a third person hath any different or controuersie with him , in the occurrences concerning the empire . neuerthelesse , for all this , hee doth not leaue to acknowledge the emperour that now is , for his head , and superiour , chosen and confirmed in this dignity , by the plurality of the electorall voyces : he doth not dispute any thing whatsoeuer appertaining vnto the said imperiall dignity ; hee ( as hee from the beginning hitherto hath done ) doth offer and declare publiquely to account and respect him for such , and in that quality to giue him all honour , reuerence , and obedience , conformable and agreeable vnto the constitutions of the empire . the crowne of bohemia in controuersie betweene them is , ( as it is apparant and euident by the aforesaid proofes ) a particuler difference , or controuersie , which is in question , not as betweene an emperour and an elector , but as betweene two princes of the empire , of the which in this action , the one neither can nor ought to haue preheminence aboue the other , but haue neede of a iudge impartiall , such as the emperour that now is , with the colledge of electors might be , if he were not interessed in the same , as party principall : and as for the electors , the most part of them bee , from the beginning of these troubles , made suspected , and incapable to interpose their iudgement : for first , and to begin , the three ecclesiasticall electors fauourizing the archduke ferdinand , euen from before his election imperiall , would not by any meanes heare the griefes of the estates of bohemia against the said archduke , when they sent for that purpose their ambassadors , vnto the colledge of electors , at that time assembled at franckfort , ( as hath been said ) but reiecting them , as comming about a particular difference ( though by reason of the electorate annexed vnto that crowne , all the said colledge , yea , the generalitie of the empire hath interest therein ) neyther ceased they , vntill the said archduke was brought into the conclaue of the electors , as elector of boheme . it is very true , that after this introduction , and election imperiall , which ensued thereupon , the emperour that now is , remitted and gaue ouer the decision of this affaire vnto the arbitrage of all the electors , who assigned a day and place vnto the said estates of bohemia , for to treat thereof . but they would not then submit and yeeld themselues thereunto , forasmuch as the matter was not now entire , and in the same estate it was , for that the said electors , by the said bringing and introduction of him into the colledge of the electors , had giuen an aduantage vnto their counter-partie . where it is to bee remarked , that as well in the said introduction as in the election of the emperour , the elector palatine did by his embassadors make an expresse reseruation for the said estates of bohemia , of their right that did belong vnto them . as concerning that after the acceptation of the said crowne of bohemia by the elector palatine , the said three electors ecclesiasticall , and the elector of saxony , wrote from their assembly holden at mulhausen , as well vnto the said estates , as to the said elector palatine , and others , that it appertained vnto them as electors , to take knowledge of that fact , as of an affaire of the empire ; there is a contradiction to be found therein : for at francfort , the three ecclesiasticall electors declared , that they held the griefes and pretensions of the said estates for a particular fact , and would not by any meanes , that it should be decided by the colledge of electors : yea , which is more , they wrote vnto the elector fredericke , which at that same time was in the high palatinate , to pray him to come in person to francfort ; and amongst other points of their letters , openly declared , that they would neuer suffer the estates of bohemia to dispute or question ferdinand about the crowne of bohemia : how could they then , in the interposition of their authoritie , vpon that difference , auoid the suspition of partialitie ? also it is to no purpose , to alleage in this difference the authoritie of the emperor , to better and gaine the suit ; for the authoritie imperiall , which the archduke ferdinand hath obtained after his abdication in bohemia , hath not meliorated his particular cause , or made it more iust . for example , if two souldiers goe to law , or contend for some debt , or some other quarrell , and if that one of them is made captaine , and hath obtained authoritie ouer the other , his cause is not any way bettered by this new authoritie . if two citizens be at law for a piece of land , and if two princes be in controuersie for a crowne , and one is made emperour ; shall he carrie away the crowne by his new imperiall authoritie ? or else is it not lawfull in all causes for an inferior to pretend any right in a particular fact against his superior ? behold then , as concerning the difference and controuersie of bohemia ; the decision of which , the prince elector palatine hath beene alwayes , and is , readie to remit , eyther to a sentence of vnpartiall iustice , or to the arbitrage of eminent persons , capable of the cause , and not adherent and leaning vnto the other partie alone . touching the third head. now that wee haue heretofore made it apparant , and euident , by the qualitie of the controuersie , and other circumstances , that the emperour could not interpose therein his imperiall authoritie , to his owne proper aduantage , and to the preiudice of the prince elector palatine ; this conclusion followeth thereon , without contradiction , that the proscription is praecipitated , and vnlawfully done : the which is deduced , showne , and prooued so apparantly , in many other writings published , that it should be superfluous to make any great or long discourse ; but it sufficeth to adde in this place some example and instance of the euident nullities which are found in the said proscription . first , the emperour ( from the beginning ) bore himselfe as demaundant and plaintife against the prince palatine , and in stead of pursuing him by the way of vnpartiall iustice , hee hath pursued him with all hostilitie , with fire and sword , shewing by all sort of violence , that his principall butt and marke was no other , but to reuenge himselfe , and to ruinate the other vtterly , as by his letters and writings , as well particular as publique , and aboue all things , the effects which haue ensued thereof , haue verified , that such haue beene his designes . hee could not then bee iudge and partie at one time , much lesse could hee pronounce the sentence , that should be vnpartiall , and exempt from the appetite of bitter reuenge . secondly , the emperour hath commenced this proces , to wit , by the execution , and the afore-mentioned hostilities , without citation , without iudiciall recognition of the cause , and without hearing the defence of the prince palatine . thirdly , the proscription hath beene precipitated , and published , against the constitutions of the empire , without the aduice and approbation of the electors ioyntly : for though that this arrest and decree hath beene deliberated on with the knowledge and consent of the ecclesiasticall electors ; so it is , that that which was done , was done in particular and in hugger mugger , the secular electors neuer giuing their consent thereunto : neyther was the resolution of the same taken collegiately , for it was taken in the house of the count of ogniate , embassadour of spaine , at vienna , as it appeareth by the letters of the said count of ogniate ; and information is had thereof by other meanes also . for the fourth , it is founded partly vpon certaine ancient constitutions of the empire , made against the breakers of the publique peace , who would not submit themselues vnto iustice , nor be reduced vnto peace , except they were constrayned by force of armes . the said constitutions doe not any way touch the prince palatine , for that hee did not rayse the warre in bohemia , and meddled not therein , but for their defence ; being alwayes readie ( as hath beene said ) to vndergoe the decision of his cause , eyther by way of iustice , or by an vnpartiall interposition : and as to the authority absolute , to proscribe a prince elector without the vniuersall consent of the electors , without recognition of the cause , without citation , and without the hearing of the iustification of the party accused , that is in one word a thing neuer heard of in the empire . and though that the emperour had had such an authority absolute , and that it had beene founded vpon the said constitutions : so it is , that hee cannot make any vse of it without infringing the capitulation , and his oath , which is quite contrary , as it apparantly and euidently appeareth , by the ensuing extraict of the 25. and 26. articles of the said capitulation of the clause , comprised in the 28 article , and of the last article . capitulationis caesar . artic. 25. simili modo debemus et volumus electoribus , principibus , pralatis , comitibus , dominis , alijsque sacri romani imperij ordinibus nullam violentiam inferre , neque alijs vt idem faciant , permittemus , sed vice versa , si quis rem versus alium habuerit , ad seditionem discordiam , omnemque intemperiem , in s. romano imperio pracauendam , ambas litigantes partes , in consueto iudicio , audiemus , neque cniquam per mittemus , sub quocunque rei praetextu , etiam illud fieri posset , vt alter ab altero , rapinis , bellis , alijsque incommodatibus infestetur , vel obruatur . articulo 26. debemus et volumus etiam pra●a●ere et nullo molo committere , vt in posterum , quisquam , tam superioris , quam inferior is sortis homines hloctores , principes vil alii ordires , absque causa , inauditi , proscribantur ; sed multo magi● , in illic casibus , ordinarii processas , et s. romani imperii constitutiones ex praescripto eiusdem imperii , anno c.m.d.l.x. reformatae imperialis camerae , et subsequuti comiti●rum recessus , ordinario legitimoque modo obseruentur , attamen , vt laesae parti , iuxta pacis prouincialis requisita , legitima sua defensio reseruetur . ex articulo 38. svi sutem contra modo commemoritos articulos , & punctae , aliquid susceptum vel molitum fuerit , illud nullum , irritum , atque tnualidum pronuntiamus , quemadmodum etiamea omnia iam ●emelpro semper irrita atque inualida pronu●tiamus , et vrgenie necessitate oneratae grauataeque parti , literis testimontasibus succurrere non grauabimur . ex articulo 39. et in rebus seriis , sacrum romanum imperium concernentibus , mox ab initio , corundem electorum consi●●um et considerationes minime aspernabimur . articulo 42. qvo mel●us etiam ●am intimum , quam imperio aulicum consilium , huius capitulationis certieres reddantur , et iux ta iliam , in consil●●s et alias etiam , actiones suas inslituere queant : idcirco non duntaxat ●●us rei ipsos certiores reddemus : verum etiam sub praestando officia●● suo iuramento ipsis serio iniungemus , vt eandem ( capitula●ionem ) assidue in oculis , quasi circumferant , nec contra illam sua forsitan consilio conferant : id quod commemorato ipsorum official● , iuramento , expressis verbis niseri curabimus . articulo 43. et hec omnia , et quodlibet quidem in specie , nos supra memoratus romanorum rex , dictis s. romani imp. electoribus , sub verbis nostris regiis , nomine veritatis promisimus , atque tenore presentium literarum , eadem nostra verba regia seruanda , corporaliad deum et s s. euangelium praestito iuramento confirmanimus , neque eadem vllo modo , qualiscunque etiam excogitari posses , violabi●us , in fidem praemissorum , sex istas vna forma , et styl● , ex aratasliteras , regio nostro sigillo , confirmauimus ▪ et vnas singuiis , electoribus tradi curauimus , quae dabantur 28. augusti , anno a partu virgineo domini , & saluatoris iesu christi , m.d.xix. regnorum nostro●um romani , primo , et hungaric● , secundo , et bohemici , tertio . all the other articles of the said capitulation doe containe also conditions and promises , so aduantageous vnto the electors , princes , and estates of the empire , that it is impossible to make as much as any one of them valuable or of force , to cloke or palliate the lest that may be of the iniustice of the said proscription , except that any one will hold and maintaine , that the solemne oath madeby his maiesty imperiall in the confirmation of them , is not obligatory , and that in reading the said conditions and promises , one ought to vnderstand them contrary to the words set downe . behold , i say , some scantlings of the nullities of the said proscription ; for the rest of the things that are defectiue in the same , i remit you vnto the treatises and deductions , more amply set downe in print , and published vnto the world . and besides the said nullities , the text of the proscription is farced , and stuffed , with many false narrations , by the which , some labour to deingrate the prince palatine , and to make him more odious , and to giue some colour of iustice vnto this vniust proceedings : for hee is accused to haue practised with the turke , and to haue exposed thereby christendome , vnto extreame danger , the which calumnious slaunder is drawne out of that , that the estates of hungary and bohemia , conioyntly with the prouinces incorporated , sent in the yeare 1620. an ambassade vnto constantinople . but it is not enough to accuse him , but it is reason rather to haue proofes : the depeach and the instruction of the said embassade ( the counter-partie whereof is in mens hands ) sheweth the quite contrarie . and since that they of the other partie dare not shew , nor publish it , because that the said slander cannot be verified thereby , the good compatriotes haue caused it not long since to bee published , and imprinted , that it might bee communicated vnto all the world , who may see by the same , that the butt and end of the said embassade was for no other end and purpose , then to obtaine a firme peace with that puissant neighbour , and borderer , and redoutable enemie of christendome , and by that meanes to impeach and diuert him , to make vse and benefit of those occasions that the vnfortunate warre , raysed and begun by them of the house and family of austria , presented vnto him , of inuading and piercing into the said realmes , and prouinces : and that was done the more , for that the said house of austria had vnarmed and disfurnished the fortresses and frontiers of hungarie of their munitions of warre , for to employ them against the estates of bohemia , where indeed they should haue made them to serue against the inuasion of the turke , vnto the which they were destinate and appointed , and vnto which the estates of the empire had contributed , with the expences of their owne money . now to giue some apparance and colour vnto this vniust proscription , the contrarie partie maketh a great shew , with rehearsing the example of the elector iohn fredericke of saxonie , who in the yeere one thousand fiue hundred fortie six , was proscribed by the emperour charles the fift ; by the execution of the which , hee was despoyled of one part of his countreyes , and of his dignitie electorall , wherewith the dukes , maurice , and auguste of saxonie , and their descendents , were inuested , with the exclusion of his three sonnes , and of his brother . but this example hath no resemblance with that of the prince palatine . for first , after the declaration of the ban , hee was offered a treatie of peace , by the entermise of the elector fredericke the second , count palatine , and of doctor eck , counsellor of the emperour charles the sist ; but hee vtterly refused it . on the contrarie , the elector palatine hath sought by all meanes an equitable peace , and cannot obtaine it . secondly , the elector iohn fredericke and his confederates made open warre against the emperour charles the fift , whom they would not acknowledge for emperour , calling him charles of gaunt , who named himselfe emperour ; and that which is more , they sent him a cartell , or letter of defiance , and in solemne manner renounced the oath they had formerly made vnto him . but it hath beene demonstrated here before , that the elector palatine did not meddle , nor had any contention with the emperour ferdinand , as with an emperour , but as with an archduke of austria ; who , before that hee came to the crowne imperiall , had alreadie commenced and begun the warre . and as for the dignitie imperiall , the elector palatine hath alwayes protested to recognize him for emperor ; and in this qualitie , to render and to giue him all obedience and respect , in conformitie vnto the constitutions of the empire . thirdly , the elector iohn fredericke ( at that time detained and kept prisoner ) renounced the foureteenth day of may , in the yeere of our lord , one thousand fiue hundred fortie and seuen , in the campe before wittenberg , for him and his heires , all the rights that he could pretend vpon the electorate of saxonie ; the which renunciation was ratified by his three sonnes , and his brother : which thing cannot be said on the behalfe of the elector palatine . and though that the example of the elector palatine may not be compared and resembled with the example of the elector iohn fredericke of saxonie : ( betweene the which , there is as much difference notwithstanding , then there is betweene summer and winter ) so it is , that there is not any that can iustifie the said pretended proscription , for that the emperour which is now at this day , is obliged and bound by his capitulation confirmed by his corporall oath , not to doe the like thereafter . since that then the iniustice of the proscription precipitated against the prince palatine , is so vniust , it will not be amisse to see and view also the iniustice , or more rather , enormious excesse of the execution . the execution hath beene commenced a good space of time before the publication of the sentence ; and as well before , as after , the palatinate hath beene made the scaffold , vpon the which hath beene played the most horrible , the most cruell , and the most detestable tragedies , that euer any man heard or saw , since the empire had the name of christian . some pretend , that the prince hath offended , and for it the people haue beene punished . these poore innocent countreyes haue beene exposed in prey vnto forraine and strange nations , cossaques , croatians , and other barbarians , who vnder the sacred name of the emperour , haue pilled , saccaged , rauaged , massacred them , and burned their habitations and houses ; in such sort , that the heauens doth bemoane and feele the sobbes and groanes of manie thousand christian soules , that neuer had any knowledge , and much lesse of partaking in the affaires of bohemia : the ayre is yet obscured and darkened with the smoake of so many townes , villages , boroughes , castles , houses , and hamlets , burned and consumed with fire ; and the earth is yet all moist , and dyed ( as it were ) with a deluge of bloud , at the which the liuing haue horror , and the posteritie will haue detestation . these poore innocents are brought vnder the yoake of a perpetuall miserie : there is carryed away out of the palatinate a great number of persons , women and children , into strange countries ; of the which , some haue beene barbarously sold vpon the frontiers of turkie : and in most parts of the palatinate ▪ these wretched soules are dayly depriued of the exercises of their religion , that not onely the solace of their bodies is taken from them , but they are also depriued of the consolation of their soules . the countrey is dismembred , the territories are diuided , and the subiects are constrained and enforced to doe homage vnto strangers . the little that remaineth of their goods , is confiscated ; and especially , the goods of officers and seruants of the said lord are escheated . to be short , there is done all the mischiefe and euill , that the mallice of men can deuise . and for the execution of all those violences and excesses , the duke of bauyer , and those of the league , haue most passionately and furiously imployed their armes ; and the doing there of , doth violate and breake the faith and promise by them giuen and made at the treatie of vlmes : in the which it was accorded and decreed , vnder the signature , letters , and seales of the said duke of bauyer , that they shall not make any inuasion , or act of hostilitie , within the one or the other of the two palatinates , vnder any colour , name , or pretext , whatsoeuer it was , nor to meddle with any thing within the said palatinates . but that is not all : these outrages were not committed onely against the elector palatine , but they haue driuen away the duke of symmeren , his brother , out of his patrimonie , his countreyes , goods , and reuenues ; they haue ruined his subiects , who are yet to this day incessantly euill entreated , and consumed and impouerished with all sort of exactions , contributions , and other insupportable charges : and yet hee was neuer accused , much lesse conuicted of any crime ; yea , rather the emperour himselfe hath declared him to be innocent . the bordering countreyes haue not beene much better dealt withall , and entreated , but extreamely molested , pilled , and rauaged , in diuers quarters , against the treatie of m●●tz , and of asc●affenburg , made by the commiss●ries of the emperour with them of the vnion , and ratified by the imperiall maiestie : by the which treaties , it was promised vnto all the princes , estates , and cities of the empire , that vnto them there should no hurt , d●mmage , incommoditie , or trouble bee done , for or concerning the subiect of these affaires , nor otherwise . and not to stand and enlarge ones selfe vpon the particulars , but to descend and come vnto the generalitie ; this proscription , and execution so vindicatiue , hath in that manner afflicted all the corps and bodie of the empire , that it seemeth to be the downefall of its totall ruine . moreouer , they were not content to depriue the prince palatine of his estates and dignities electoralls , but they haue also depriued his children , and brother , and his other neere kinsmen , though they were all innocents , taking away from them the benefit of their inuestitutes in remainder , and reuersion , for to giue them vnto the duke of bauyer , in recompence of so much bloud hee hath shed , and fire kindled ; and when hee hath put him in the pretended possession of the said estates , and dignities , the said kinsmen and allyes are put vnto suite together , by way of law , or by an amiable composition , to whom they shall appertaine after the death of the dukes of bauyer : and you neuerthelesse , before the cause come so farre , there are giuen vnto the duke of neaburg letters of expectancie , for to be preferred thereto , and placed therein , before all others . the true cause of this extraordinarie rigorous proceedings against the house electorall palatine , is clearely expressed in the letters written by the emperour vnto don balthazar d' cuiuga , principall councellor vnto the king of spaine , dated the fifteenth day of october , in the yeere of our lord one thousand six hundred twentie and one , to bee seene in the chancelrie of spaine ( a booke so called ) that is to say , that forasmuch as they haue heretofore made opposition vnto the house of austria , the which thinketh , that it cannot extend his domination so farre , as it proiccteth , if that the said house of the palatine be not vtterly ruinated . so also the translation of the electorate into the house of bauyer , expressedly declareth in the post-script of the same letters , that the butt thereof is , that by meanes thereof the catholique romanes may haue more , and pluralitie of voyces , in the colledge of the electors , and that the empire may bee perpetuated in the house of austria ; vnto the aduancement of which , the duke of bauyer shall be obliged and bound , for this great benefit receiued from the house of austria . the practises and secret drifts , the letters sent vnto rome , into spaine , and sundrie parts of almaigne , the counterfeit embassades sent here and there , vnder false pretexts and semblants , and infinite other cunning trickes , whereof they make vse to further their affaires , and to bring them vnto the point where they are seene to be at this day , be so many in number , that they would make a great booke , to comprise them all : the intention of this information , beeing onely to demonstrate a farre off the wrong that is done vnto the elector palatine , and his children and friends . touching the fourth head. it hath beene said in the first head , that at the verie beginning of the troubles of bohemia , the prince elector palatine desirous to see the peace established there , and the subiects reconciled vnto their king , sent an embassadour vnto the emperour at vienna , for to desire him to vanquish himselfe , to lay downe armes , and surcease from violence , and to quench the fire of a pernitious warre at the first . but that was in vaine ; for the embassadour continued his suit instantly many moneths together , to his great charges , at vienna ; but returned , and obtayned nothing . after the death of the emperour matthias , the king of great briraine to testifie and witnesse his good intentions , toward the publique good of all germany , sent the vicount doncaster , councellor in his councels of estate , and gentleman of his chamber , in ambassade vnto the archduke ferdinand , at that time designed king of bohemia , and other princes of the empire , to mediate an accommodation betweene the said ferdinand , and the said estates of bohemia , and by this sweet and milde way , to reduce and bring the parties vnto repose and rest , and to preuent the euils which haue afterward miserably afflicted , doe afflict , and will afflict still all the corpes and body of the fift empire , yea and of all christendome , if god by his grace do not giue a conuenable remedie therevnto . the said ambassadour met the archduke ferdinand at ratisbone , in the way for to goe vnto the dyet of franckfort , called for the election of a new emperour : he was giuen to vnderstand , that in that place of ratisbone , the affaires of bohemia could not be treated of ; and that therefore hee should returne backe , and goe vnto franckfort , where there would be better commodity to conferre with the electors , and to take a good resolution therein ; but he thinking to obtaine so much as to enter into the towne for that purpose , was not permitted so to doe , vnder the pretext and colour , that it was against the golden bull , to permit strangers , princes , or ambassadours , during the holding of the same dyet , to enter into the towne . so that hee was constrayned to withdraw himselfe vnto hanau , and there to stay a long time at great charges and expences , for that hee had a very great trayne : and though hee requested oftentimes , and with great instance to be admitted and heard ; yet hee could not obtayne , vntill that ferdinand was brought into the conclaue electorall , and by that meanes chosen emperour : and for that the emperour , after that hee was come , by his reception vnto the colledge electorall , as king of bohemia , vnto the marke hee aymed , had remitted the said affaire and businesse of bohemia vnto the arbitrage of the electors , the negotiation of the said lord embassadour was made frustrate , and hee dismissed to goe vnto the place from whence he came . behold here the first affront made vnto the king of great brittaine in his interposition . in the yeare of our lord , one thousand sixe hundred and twenty : the king of spaine and the archduke albertus set on foote a puissant armie in the prouinces of burgogne , in the moneth of iuly and august , the king of great brittaine aduertised from other places , that it was to inuade the lower palatinate , sent sir edward conway and sir richard weston his ambassadours , vnto the archduke at bruxelles , to exhort him not to make any inuasion into the palatinate , with offers to interpose his good offices for the aduancement and furthering of an amiable & friendly composition , vnto whom answere was giuen : that the king of spaine and his highnesse had assembled and formed an army for the seruice of the emperour , and that as yet the resolution was not taken , in what place that army should he employed . now it is a thing to be noted , that the said army marched already toward the palatinate , when that they made this aunswere full of mockerie vnto the said embassadours . incontinently after the publication of the ban against the prince pala●●ne , the princes and estates vnited , dispached their embassadours vnto to beseech him to suspend the execution thereof , and to giue way vnto an accommodation , for to stop the euils that would ensue thereof infallibly , assuring themselues to dispose the said prince palatine vnto all things that should be thought conuenable and equitable for the cōmon good and repost , but such answer was made vnto them in the emperors name , that they might vnderstand that nothing was entended and to be looked for , but fire and sword . the king of denmark also bestowing therein the same offices by his embassadours , was paid with like money as the princes and estates vnited were . and for that the prince elector palatine had betrusted all this affaire , in the interposition of the kings of great brittaine , and of denmarke , with promise to ratifie and accomplish all whatsoeuer , they concluded or accorded in his name , so that it were not against his conscience or his honour : his maiesty of great britaine ( vnto whom he afterward remitted the negotiation thereof , & granting to do all that he shall iudge most fitting , for the recouering of his estates and dignities , and the re-establishment of a firme peace in the empire ) voluntarily charged himselfe with this entermise , and promised , as he hath promised oftentimes hitherto , to employ therein all his possible meanes , and to expose therein , if neede be , all that god hath giuen him in this world , iudging it better , notwithstanding , it to be the better & more reasonable to search and make vse of the way of mildnesse , before that he proceeded vnto extremities . this is the matter , why his maiestie of great brittaine sent the lord digby , councellour of estate , and gentleman of his chamber , vnto the emperour in the moneth of iune , with large instructions and power , to labour to bring the affaires vnto some good composition . the archduke albertus had then graunted a truce in the lower palatinate for some weekes , which began to expite , and the high palatinate was yet in the hands of the prince palatine , but terribly menaced , and in great feare , by reason of the great preparations of warre made by the duke of bauier , to gaine and winne the same vnder the title of a commission imperiall to him giuen . the ambassadour digby vsed all his forces and diligences possible for the discharge of his ambassade , dayly redoubling his instances toward his maiestie imperiall , the which declared that hee desired nothing more , ( then peace , ●● the prince palatine would first make satisfaction , and submission , vnto the which was added , sometime one thing , and then at another time , another thing ; onely ( as the effects testified ) for to gayne and winne time , vntill the truce was expired : and that the duke of bauyer might haue an occasion to giue a blow vpon the high palatinate , without the impeachment of count mansfelt , who had amazed and gathered together some troupes , vpon the frontiers of bohemia . the said truce being expired , the spaniards recommenced the warre in the lower palatinate , the emperour not abiding to giue any eare vnto the prorogation of the truce , alledging many new pretexts : yet neuerthelesse , his imperiall maiestie , and they of his councell , put the said embassadour in hopes , by faire words , and goodly promises , that the duke of bauyer ( whose commission had beene suspended by the order of the emperour , at the sollicitation of the said embassadour ) should not receiue any new commission , and should be enioyned not to make hereafter the execution of the ban against the higher palatinate . and finally , vpon the reiterated instances of the embassadour , and vpon certaine conditions and promises by him offered , his imperiall maiestie consented vnto a treatie , and wrote vnto the infanta of spaine the eleuenth of september , giuing her power to agree with the king of great brittaine ( if the affaires in those quarters permitted her ) and decree with him a suspension or deposition of armes , that by that meanes they might enter into a friendly and amiable conference of a peace and accommodation . the embassadour trusting and confiding in all these declarations , promises , and words , and not being able to obtaine more at their hand , tooke leaue of the emperour , and made hast in his returne , with a purpose to bring ( by the power of the commission giuen vnto the infanta ) his affaires to some good passe . but in his returne he was aduertised , and saw himselfe , that the duke of bauyer was made master of all the whole high palatinate , and constrained the subiects to doe him homage ; whereof he made complaints vnto the emperor by his letters of the fift of october , making vnto him a remonstration , that the same was done vnto the preiudice of his declaration , and against that which his councellors had giuen him to vnderstand . being arriued at bruxels , hee assayed and tryed by all meanes to obtaine a suspension of armes : which thing was impossible , forasmuch as the emperour had commaunded the said infanta , by other letters written ( vnknowing vnto the said embassador ) that she should not make any accord of truce , and that his maiestie imperiall had inioyned don cordua to proceed : so that the contrarietie of these letters , dispatched and sent at one and the same time , vpon one and the same subiect , is euidently discouered by the answere the infanta gaue vnto the embassador , on the eight day of nouember , a thousand six hundred twentie and one : which was done not to lose , but to follow the aduantage which the counterpartie had gotten by the occupation of the high palatine , and the greatest part of the low palatinate , and that there rested no more to take , but heydelberg manheym , and frankendale , and some other small places ; to the conquest of which , the duke of bauyer sent the greatest part of his armie , which ioyned it selfe vnto the spaniards vnder diuers pretexts : insomuch , that all the endeuors that his maiestie of great brittaine had made at bruxels , for to procure some small release & ease vnto the poore palatinate , and to mediate a treatie of peace , were as vnprofitable as the precedent , and former at vienna : where yet neuerthelesse was made all manner of faire semblant , and seeming to haue a desire to giue satisfaction vnto his said maiestie , who demanded an entire restitution of the high and low palatinate , and of the dignitie electorall , for his sonne in law , who on the other part promised to yeeld vp and surrender the crowne of bohemia ; and as concerning the submission , to doe ( vnto the which , they on the other side insisted strongly , without any intention to accept thereof ) all that which might be done , without preiudice of the constitutions of the empire . the armie of the papistique league , and those of the spaniards , did extreamely rauage the low palatinate : vpon which , the count palatine was constrained to goe thither in person , and to make all the resistance possible with the troupes of the count of mansfelt . his maiestie of great brittaine seeing that the enemies reenforced themselues , and grew strong dayly , and had enterprised to import and to conquer all the low palatinate , as well as the high countrey ; hee thought it good to write vnto the emperour by a corrieur , or post , sent of purpose , and to offer him , in the behalfe of his sonne in law , by his letters ( which were of the twelfth of nouember , one thousand six hundred twentie and one ) conditions of peace , such as he thought as impossible , that the emperor ( of whose pacifique intentions all men spoke ) ought or could refuse them . and to the end he might lay an assured foundation vpon the said offers , hee seriously exhorted the prince elector palatine , his sonne in law , to ratifie them , and to promise the accomplishment of them , by an authenticall instrument , signed with his hand , and sealed with his seale ; the which hee did , dated the fiue and twentieth day of the said moneth of nouember , preferring the publike peace and repose of germanie , before all the particular considerations of himselfe and his house . and though there was no speech in the court at vienna , and that of bruxels , made vnto the embassadors and ministers of the king of great brittaine , of any other thing , then of the pacifique intentions of the emperour , and of the resolution that he had to giue all satisfaction vnto his maiestie of great brittaine ; so it is , that yet he did not accept the said conditions , and so by the refusall of them , dispensed the prince elector palatine not to be bound and obliged therewith , & sent the count of schwartzenburg into england , onely for to make all sort of complement , and gaue a new commission vnto the infanta to treate with the king of great brittaine about a suspension and laying down of armes , and also of a peace , and made in that same time , the warre to be continued in the lower palatinate , vnto the princes and estates euangeliques of the empire he dissimuled , and would not be knowne of the same conditions ; but hee caused them to be communicated vnto the prince bethelem gabor , who vpon that tooke occasion to make peace with the emperour ; whereupon it ensued , that the greatest part of the troupes which were in austria , bohemia , and other places were sent into the lower palatinate , to make an end of all : notwithstanding , his maiestie of great brittaine was continually assured of the restitution , and offers were made of a treaty of peace : to be briefe , promises were made vpon promise , and so his maiesty entred into a new parley , and sent sir richard weston vnto bruxels to treate with the infanta , who ordained and appointed commissioners for that effect and purpose , who for to gaine and winne time , exacted of the said embassadour a plaine power signed with the hand of the prince palatine , to the end ( as they said ) they might be assured , that he would ratifie and accomplish all that they should conclude and determine : and although that his maiestie had already sufficient power , vpon many letters of his sonne in law ; so it is , that they would see a plenipotency or full power informe , that which his maiestie graunted them , and caused a plenipotency or full power to be dispatched by his said emb●ssadour as well in his owne name , as in the name of his sonne in law , who signed the same ioyntly with his maiesty , & sent the same to bruxels , where the said plaine power being come , the commissioners found therein one onely word repeated ; to wit , the title of elector , which was giuen vnto the said prince , and prayed that the said full power might be reformed and renewed , and that title put out thereof , alledging that they could not well treate that title being in : and so his maiestie to take away all exceptions , made the said power , with the omission of that title , to be drawne againe ; but yet with an exception that it should not at any time preiudice him by any means . these commings and goings too and fro , caused by the contreparty , were for no other end , but draw out and to prolong the businesse , and to hinder and empeach , that his maiesty ( who had already promised to entertaine 8000. footmen , and 1600. horse in the pala●inate , at his owne charges , ) should not send thither any great succour , not make any diuersion in flanders , nor any where else . the said power then hauing bin made , made againe , signed , and sent the second time at the instances of the said commissioners , his maiesty receiued letters from the emperour , written the 18. of iune , by the which he gaue him to vnderstand , that the treaty of peace could not well be made nor concluded at bruxels , since that the affaire and businesse concerned & touched all the empire , and that therefore he had called an assembly of the electors , and some other princes at ratisbone , remitting and leauing it vnto the good pleasure of his maiesty , if hee would send any one thither on his behalfe . the which contrary and vndue procedure , his maiesty tooke as strange , and thereof made sharp and bitter complaints vnto the emperor in his answer . and for that the rest of the palatinate stood in danger to be lost , not being able to resist such puissant enemies , his maiesty in some manner to breake that blow , tooke into his protection the townes of heydelberg , manheym , and frankendale , but that was no hinderance : for the two first were besieged & furiously battered , heydelberg taken by assault and pillaged , and that of manheym taken by composition ; so that there remayned none but the towne of frankendale only ; for the conseruation of the which , his maiesty seeing that it would be left in his protection no more then the other two , found it good , and at the instance & great promises of the infanta , to sequester it into her hands , and shee gaue the gouernment thereof vnto don verdugo , a nobleman of spaine , who put therein a garison , the which at this day menaceth incessantly the poore burgesses , to pillage them for want of their payment , though it be not bound to satisfie them for the same . after the taking & total ruine of the palatinate , the emperor made hast with the dyet of ratisbon , and was there in person , where he inuested publikely the duke of bauier with the palatinat electorall , to the exclusiō of the children of the brother , & the neerest kinsmen of the prince palatine ( against the aduice and opposition of the electors of saxony and of brandemburg , who pressed by their embassadours , the entire restitution of his countries and dignities ) and gaue the king of great brittaine to vnderstand by his letters , dated at raitsbone the fift of march , one thousand sixe hundred twenty and three , in the which hee added amongst other cleare testimonies of his great good will toward his maiestie , that his translation of the electorate in the house of bauiere , was made with expresse reseruation , that it shall be permitted by especiall grace vnto the grand children of his maiestie , and vnto his other kinsmen , to treate hereafter in some towne imperiall , as nuremburg , angsberg , vlm , or franckfort , touching the right that euery one of them may pretend in the titles and dignities electoralls : and if so be that they cannot agree and accord together , that it shall be lawfull for them to commence sute , and enter into proces before the maiestie imperiall , and the colledge of the electors , where they may assure and promise to themselues a quicke dispatch , and iustice soone administred , if they themselues doe not hinder the same , by some act of their owne ; by the which reseruation , his maiestie of great brittaine may see the most sincere affection the said maiestie imperiall bore vnto him , and to his posterity . this is the substance of the saide letters of the emperour . now let euery one giue his iudgement of this goodly declaration . and it ought not to be passed in silence , that at his departure from the dyet at ratisbone , the emperour , as it is said , made shew in the said letters to reserue vnto the children , brother , and kinsfolkes of the prince palatine , some permission to dispute the right , that they would pretend after the duke of bauier ; promised the expectancy of the electorate vnto the duke wolfgang . william of neuburg , confirmed by letters and seales . and as the emperour hath alwayes made prosession of good will toward the king of great brittaine , and to giue eare vnto the entire restitution which hee hath sought by friendship , and by the way of amity with great trouble and charge ; but in vaine : so also hath the king of spaine done the very same almost , vntill that the palatinate hath beene reduced vnto the more then miserable estate , as it is at this day , and that the duke of bauier hath beene put in full possession of all the high , and of the greatest part of the lower palatinate , together with the dignity electorall : for though the king of spaine hath oftentimes assured his maiestie of great brittaine , as well by his letters as by his embassadours , seriously to co-operate and ioyne with him , for to obtaine the entire restitution of the palatinate electorall , and of that which dependeth thereof , with an expresse promise for this effect to ioyne his armes with those of his maiestie if neede was : this notwithstanding , when hee hath beene finally demaunded by his owne ambassadours , a speciall declaration by writing , hee hath answered , that he cannot doe it , for that , beside , that it shall be to depriue him to haue any hand in it , and the arbitrage in this affaire , as a mediator or friend , that it may also not onely giue cause vnto the emperour his vncle , to take an vnkindnesse or offence thereat ; but also , that if he shall mingle threates and armes , with the offices of interposition , it shall be an vnkindnesse and dis-office in his deportment which he ought in reason to vse toward his imperiall maiestie : by the which answere it appeareth euidently , that all the said promises of spaine haue beene nothing but words . for the closure of this information , wee are moreouer to recount an artifice and cunning trick , whereof the contrary party doth make vse ; that is : the infanta of spaine vnder the colour and disguise of an imperiall commission , and of an extreame desire to re-establish peace in the empire , and to giue satisfaction vnto the king of great brittaine , made a proposition of certaine articles of a truce of fifteene moneths in the lower palatinate , and generally for all the empire , to the end , that in this space of time a treaty of a firme peace might be had : so , that his maiesty , after hee had changed some thing in the said articles , condiscended thereunto , and signed them , sending them vnto the prince elector palatine , for to signe them also ; who ( after he had deferred a little while to consent vnto them , because of the captious articles he saw in them ) vpon the instances that were made , and the hopes that the counterparty made him take of an accommodation , signed them in like manner : but all that came vnto nothing . for neuer since haue they ceased to exercise against the poore subiects of the palatinate , all sorts of rigours , and violences ; neither will they obserue the articles of truce , vnder diuers new colours & pretexts forged and framed out of their owne fantasies and braines . the butt and end of this counterfeited & disguised truce , was , for that austria and spaine desired to take from the prince palatine the power of seeking the succours and assistance of forraigne kings and princes , and especially to preuent , that ( peraduenture ) he should not make vse of the forces and armies , the duke of brunswick , and count mansfelt had then on foot , and that by that occasion the prince bethelem gabor should not take occasion to make any inuasion against the house of austria . but at that same time , the armie of the duke of brunswick hauing been put to rout and defeated by a fatall destinie , austria and spaine seeing thēselues come to that butt they shot at , made a mockerie of the said truce , & continuated their hostilities , and a little after departed , and deliuered vnto the archbishop of mentz the country of bergstrate ( which is one of the best prouinces of the palatinate ) for to oblige him so much the more strictly to maintaine and defend their partie against the prince palatine , and haue imposed vpon the poore subiects , as well of the palatinate electorall , as vpon the countrey of the prince of symmeren , diuers impositions , to them insupportable , which endure yet , and are augmented euery day . it is also to be remarked , that the said articles of truce were communicated in the name of the emperour , vnto some princes of the empire , a whole moneth before that they were concluded , and accepted in england ; and that in other forme , and partly in another sence , onely for to gaine aduantage , and to render and make the electors and princes of the empire irresolute , and to hinder them from fauouring the prince elector palatine , whose totall ruine and extirpation being the butt and marke ( what semblant or shew soeuer they had made to his maiestie of great brittaine ) vnto which they haue directed all their actions , for to effectuate all their abouesaid designes . by all the which drifts and practises it may be seene , as in a mirrour , with how much misprision they haue most vnworthily abused the king of great brittaine ; and certes hee had desired much , that it might haue passed in silence . but since that murther and slanders be the two instruments , whereof the adherents of the contrarie partie make vse , vtterly to ouerthrow the prince palatine , and his friends ; it is ineuitably necessarie to represent and demonstrate all that which is before written , by this briefe information . the murthers be seene by all the world , and the calumnies and slanders are made to sound in the cares of euerie one , in accusing the said prince and his friends of things whereof they neuer thought . but for to auoid prolixitie , among other things it is published , written , and blowne abroad in all places continually , that the said lord the prince hath not from the beginning of these troubles , hitherto showne any signe of his inclination vnto peace ; but that all his designes hath beene no other , then to carrie and beare himselfe with extremitie of warre , to the ruine of the empire , and to the perill of christendome . but before god , and them who know the contrarie , there is produced here for witnesses and testimonies against this falsehood , all the interpositions , embassades , requests , offers , and declarations abouesaid . deuteron . chap. 32. vers . 43. god shall reuenge the bloud of his seruants , hee shall be reuenged of his enemies , and shall be gracious and mercifull vnto the countrey of his people . finis . the invasions of germanie with all the civill, and bloody warres therin, since the first beginning of them in anno 1618 and continued to this present yeare 1638 : wherein are described the severall battles, encounters, conflicts, and assaults, of cities, townes, and castles ... with a new and exact map of germany ... : together with the progresse of every army, marked with severall markes or lines, with the pictures of the chiefe commanders on both sides / faithfully collected out of good and credible originalls by a gentleman well deserving that hath suffered much in those warres. gentleman well deserving that hath suffered much in those warres. 1638 approx. 125 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 60 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2009-10 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a01653 stc 11791 estc s244 22150912 ocm 22150912 21828 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a01653) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 21828) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 1204:1 or 1747:17a) the invasions of germanie with all the civill, and bloody warres therin, since the first beginning of them in anno 1618 and continued to this present yeare 1638 : wherein are described the severall battles, encounters, conflicts, and assaults, of cities, townes, and castles ... with a new and exact map of germany ... : together with the progresse of every army, marked with severall markes or lines, with the pictures of the chiefe commanders on both sides / faithfully collected out of good and credible originalls by a gentleman well deserving that hath suffered much in those warres. gentleman well deserving that hath suffered much in those warres. [125] p. : map, ports. printed by i.norton for i. rothwell, and are to bee sold at the sunne in pauls church-yard, london : 1638. signatures: a4 b-e8 f4 2f8 g-h8. bound with: the warnings of germany (stc 3759), a true and brief relation of the bloudy battell (stc 1907), the lamentations of germany (stc 24761) and lacrymæ germaniæ. reproductions of originals in the newberry library and harvard university library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -campaigns -germany. germany -history -1618-1648. 2007-01 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2007-03 apex covantage keyed and coded from proquest page images 2009-01 judith siefring sampled and proofread 2009-01 judith siefring text and markup reviewed and edited 2009-02 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the invasions of germanie . with all the civill , and bloody warres therein , since the first beginning of them in anno. 1618. and continued to this present yeare 1638. wherein are described the severall battles , encounters , conflicts , and assaults , of cities , townes , and castles , at severall times , and in severall places , with a new and exact map of germany , wherein the cities , and townes are figured with the same figures which are expressed over the heads of the patticulars in the booke , so that the reader may behold at one view the places , time , yeere , and event of every battle , skirmish , and assault . together with the progresse of every army , marked with severall markes or lines , with the pictures of the chiefe commanders on both sides . faithfully collected out of good , and credible originalls . by a gentleman well deserving that hath suffered much in those warres . london , printed by i. norton , for i. rothwell , and are to bee sold at the sunne in pauls church-yard . 1638. to the reader . the civill warres of this ( sometime ) flourishing country might be rather desired to be buried in silence , then bee recalled and perpetuated to memory , ●ut that the lord will have his great ●orkes to be had in remembrance , that ●●hers might see , and feare him that doth ●hat ever he pleaseth in heaven , and 〈◊〉 earth . how great the misery of ger●any hath beene , no tongue can expresse , 〈◊〉 heart can beleeve , except those that have ●ene , and felt the bitternesse of it , they have ●runken the wine of astonishment , ●hough they would not beleeve their misery 〈◊〉 have beene so neere , nor so dreadfull , who ●or these last twenty yeares have beene mi●●rably destroyed , that i may say of it , as the ●rophet esay saith of ierusalem : your country is desolate , your cities burnt with fire , your land strangers devoure in your presence . shee is now left so poore , that she can call nothing her owne , she that relieved others is now in need of others reliefe . she that of late was as a princesse among the nations , with her sumptuous palaces , is now with the daughter of zion , as a cottage in a vine-yard , or as a desert wildernesse . we all this while continue as the vineyard of the lord , fenced about by his providence , and sheltred under his protection , wee onely heare what others feele . god strikes some that others might take warning . goe to my place which was in shiloh , where i set my name at first , and see what i did to it , saith the lord. esay . 7. 12. we are admired ( by all the world ) for our peace , it will be our wisdome to labour to be as famous for piety , peace should bee the nurse of piety , if we improve this our prosperity to gods glory , it may be a lengthning of our tranquillity . if you shall meete with any harsh phrase , 〈◊〉 unusuall expression in the insuing treatise , you will be easily inclined to a charitable construction , when you shall consider that he is a german borne . a gentleman sometimes of good worth in his own country , able to deliver himselfe elegantly in his owne language , in latine , or in those other languages in which he hath been longer exercised , than in our english tongue . you shall find it worthy your reading , wherein you shall suddenly behold the state of the wars , the severall battles , encounters , conflicts , and assaults of cities , townes , and castles , with a new , and exact map , with figures both on map , and book , referring you to each other , wherin you may perceive the time , the yeere , and day , with the successe , and event of every battle , skirmish , and assault , extracted out of the best german histories . read , and consider . vale. henry duvall count of dampier lieutenant , generall to bucquoy . who came into bohemia with an army of 6000 men 24 iuny 1618. fought against count of thurn mansfeld . duke anholt generalls of the bohemians forces : was ●hot and afterwards his head cut of by the hungarians of bethlehem gabors . garrison in the assault of prespur● . 8 oct : 1620 the invasions of germanie . with all the civill , and bloody warres , since the first be-beginning of anno 1618. to this present yeare 1638. ( 1 ) count of dampier liutenant generall for the emperour mathias , with an army of six thousand men , maketh the first invasion into the kingdome of bohemia , besieged and assaulted the towne of pilgram , wherein three companies of the bohemians were put to the sword , and the rest taken prisoners . this pilgram was the first towne , which by the imperiall forces was assaulted , the fift of september . anno 1618. ( 2 ) the imperiall generall , count bucquoy with his army comming into bohemia , fought the first battle with the bohemian forces , consisting of 14000. horse and foote , under the leading of count mathias , of thurn , before budweis , the 12. of october . anno. 1618. the bohemian forces stood not long considering upon the matter , but fell with such fury upon the imperialists , that they utterly dispersed them ; killing an exceeding great number , and some 300. prisoners were taken . ( 3 ) the 11. of november , anno. 1618. count ernst of mansfeld comming into bohemia , he first presents himselfe with his , and the bohemians army , before the citie of pilsen . summons being given the second time , and denied ; mansfeld brings forward his approaches . some sallies , and rencounters there passed : for all which mansfeld gat up a very large battery & mounted some pieces of good ordnance upon it . a vast breach and a saultable he made , and commands it to be stormed . the imperiall garrison , with the citizens therein maintained it very stoutly , and beate off the aslaylants many times from their walls . but mansfeld so overlayes the defendants with numbers , that he by maine force enters the city . ( 4 ) september the 4. anno 1619. the imperiall generall bucquoy falls upon the towne biscka , in bohemia , wherein all that were found in armes , are put to the sword . immediately after this bucquoy lighting upon a great party of the bohemian forces , not farre from th●s towne , takes away three cornets of them , and more then 1500 utterly defeated . ( 5 ) bethlehem gabor , duke of transilvania , sending an army of 12000. horse and foot , under the command of redei ferentz , to aide the bohemians , who joyned with them , and making an army both together of 26000. brave men . all these being drawn up into battalia , before the imperialists campe , at the donaw-bridge by the imperiall residence , and city of wien . the bohemians being desirous to tempt generall bucquoy out of his campe into faire campagnia . the 25. of october . anno. 1619. fell there out a sore battle on the further side of the same bridge ; wherein on the bohemians side were slaine some 1000. men ; on the imperiall side above 4500. and a great many of common souldiers wounded , which were brought with waines into the hospitalls of wien . generall bucquoy himselfe wounded , but not mortally . ( 6 ) at egenburg in bohemia , a great battle was fought under the conduct of duke christian of anhalt , then generall of the bohemian army , against the imperiall generalls bucquoy , and dampier , wherein the imperialists were beaten , with the losse of 2000. common souldiers , and divers officers . on the bohemians side were also slaine , 1800. the 10. of march , anno. 1620. ( 7 ) the 26 of august . anno. 1620. marquesse ambrosius spinola , with an army of 25000. foot , and horse , came into germany , marching with his army towards the protestants leaguer , before oppenheim in the palatinate ; from thence removed to creutzenach , which he besieged . the palatin garrison , out of all hopes of being relieved , parlies , and yields , the 31. of august . he tooke altzheim . then with 12000. men encompassed the towne of oppenheim againe . the towne unprovided for siege , was rendred also unto spinola , the 6. of september . anno. 1620. marquis ambrosius spinola generall . over the spanishe army in the netherlandes . was sent by the king of spaine with 25000 men into the palatinat the 26. of august . a●● 620 fought against marquis of durlach . mansfeld . and duke of brunswick , takes in possession the most part of the lower palatinat dyes in italy in the niew fort of serivia . the 15 of sept : a●● 630. ( 8 ) the elector of saxonie , with 12000. of horse , and foote did assault the towne of bautzen , wherein eight companies of the bohemians were in garrison . the saxons fell to myning , and shooting of granadoes into the towne ; attempting to scale the walls , are by a sally many times beaten off . but the saxons with 12. peeces of canon , fired and spoiled at last this goodly citie ; against which they made in the space of two dayes 3931. shot , and also taketh it . the towne is almost wholly turned to cinders . 1136. houses . 9. goodly churches , and two hospitalls are burnt , the 25. of september . anno. 1620. ( 9 ) count of dampier being very desirous to surprize the hungarish garrison under bethlehem gabor in presburg , goes thitherward with 6000. of horse , and foote , takes and fires the fort in the suburbs , neere the river donaw . five hundred souldiers thereupon were commanded to storme the castle , & with a petard to enter it . but the garrison perceiving this , issues out of the castle , and a great number of the assaylants cut in peeces . count dampier himselfe was shot , and afterwards his head was cut offby the hungarians . octob. the 8. an. 1620. ( 10 ) upon the 7. of november , anno. 1620. a great , bloody , and sore battle was fought before prage ; in which the duke of bavaria , and the imperialists under generall bucquoy , and tilly , did overthrow the bohemians , and protestants army ; all canons , and ordnance were here taken , 9000. men of the bohemian forces slaine , 6000. upon the place of battle , and the rest , in the rest of pursuing . prisoners were taken , the young duke christian of anhait , the young count of thurn , count of styrumb , divers officers and captaines , and of common souldiers 500. on the bavarian , and imperialists-side , slaine some 250. and some brave cavaliers , and chiefe commanders , as the generall quarter-master caretti , colonell megaw , captaine prosing , and dompre , with 4. wallons captaines more . ●he protestants army before the beginning of this battle is said to have been full 30000. men , and of the imperialists , and bavarians . 50000. ( 11 ) iuly the 10. anno. 1621. the imperiall general bucquoy presents himselfe in full battalia before ne●heusel , wherein bethlehem gabor had a strong garrison , and demands it to be rendred , the summons being denyed , the towne is surrounded by his army . the garrison falling out slaying there 900. imperialists , and bringing some 100. away prisoners . some dayes after , the garrison sallies out againe , where generall bucquoy himselfe , with divers commanders was slaine , and prince torquato de comitibus , and some officers taken prisoners , and so the imperialists were faine to levy their owne siege . ( 12 ) iuly the 8. and 11. anno. 1621. divers troopes of the bavarian generall lieutenant tillys army , made a show of themselves before count mansfelds quarters , neere frawenberg in bohemia who sending out some troops against them , drave them to retreat , and cut in pieces 300. of them . the next day the imperialists came on with greater forces , the mansfeldish well aware of their comming , these feigning to flee , draw on the imperialists into an ambush , where many of them were slaine , and amongst them the bavarian colonell baur , with divers captains and ritt-masters . in these divers rencounters of the bavarians , slaine more then 1600. on the mansfeldish side some 500. ( 13 ) september the 19. anno 1621. don cordua , spanish vice-generall , with his whole army , and divers peeces of ordnance , comming to besiege the town of franckendall in the palatinat , wherein was a garrison of some 12. companies under the command of colonell witgenstein ; who sallies out with his souldiers many times upon the spanish , defeats , and disperses many of them . but count mansfeld comming with an army of 16000. men to relieve the towne , the spanish were forced to give over , & to leave some ordnance behind them . on the spanish side were slaine and wounded in all this time of the siege , from the 19. of september , till the 14. of october , no lesse then 3000. men . 9. citizens , and 100 of the garrison were also slaine . ( 14 ) bethlehem gabor by this time falling with an great army upon tirna a towne in moravia , wherein was an imperiall , garrison of 7. companies ; this being a wonderfull well provided place , makes great countenance of resistance , in so much that bethlehem gabor in the third assault lost above 700 of his men before it . but at last parlies , and yeelds anno. 1621. ( 15 ) in the beginning of aprill anno. 1622. count ernst of mansfeld advancing with his army into alsatia besieged the strong towne zabern ; and 12. dayes , and nights together he battered it . all which time the imperiall governour count of salm , with his garrison , and the citizens helpe , defended the towne , and put of one or two assaults very manfully . mansfeld fell very furiously on againe , and was againe repulsed with losse of 300. of his men , with divers officers , and commanders . ( 16 ) aprill the 5. anno. 1622. generall tilly summons the towne neckergemund three english miles from heidelberg , the garrison doing some resistance , whereupon the imperialists with assault , the towne surprised , putting to the sword both the garrison , and inhabitants with women , and children . the second day after this massacre , tilly falls upon 20. cornets of the mansfeldish hors-men , defeates , and kills 200. of them . ( 17 ) the 14. of aprill anno. 1622. count of mansfeld comming to revenge in full battalia against tilly at mingelheim neere wiseloch in the palatinat , cut in peeces 2000. of his hors-men , and followed so hard upon his reere , that the wayes side by the river rhein towards germersheim were strewed with the dead bodies of his army : takes 13. cornets , and 4. ensignes 4. peeces of ordnanc● and many prisoners , amongst them 2. colonells 1. sergeant major , divers rittmasters , captaines and lieutenants on the mansfelders side slaine not above 100. ( 18 ) after this generall count of mansfeld encompasses the towne ladenburg in the palatinat ; to which he the next morning gives summons by a trumpet . the imperiall governor giving a deniall answer . mansfeld brings forward his approches : one part being blowne open with a petard , is intred by the mansfeldish , put to the sword the resistance , and takes 8. ensignes . anno. 1622. ( 19 ) the 26. of aprill anno. 1622. at wimpffen generall tilly , and don cordua fought a bloody battell against the marquis of durlach , which battell began from the morning till 8. a clock in the night . the marquis with his cavallary having charged the imperialists , and spanish , at severall times , was with such resolution answered , that after five or six charges bet wixt them , his whole army was defeated , all ordnances , and baggage , 7. ensignes , and 11. cornets taken ; 5000. slaine upon the place of battle on both sides ; amongst which magnus duke of wirtemberg , and one duke of saxon weimar . 800. common souldiers , besides captaines , rittmasters , and lieutenants , both of horse , and foote were taken prisoners . ferdinand cordua vice-generall of the spanish army . left by spinola in the palatinat 1621 besieged franckendall and many other places , was beaten of the same siege with losse of 3000. men by mansfeld : sought against him and branswick in the battel before hochst . 1622 the 9. of iuny . and in the encounte● vpon , the borders of brabant the 26. of august 1622. ( 20 ) whereas duke christian of brunswick had taken the towne , and castle hochts ; iune the 9th . anno. 1622. setled his quarter in the same place . but long he stayed not . for generall tilly with don. cordua with 22000. of foote , and 140. cornets of horse , marching against him , a great conflict fell out , which continued 6. houres . but the imperialists more in number overthrew , and dispersed the others , which fleeing to the bridge so throunged , and wedged in one another , that a great number thrust into the river main ; wherein more were drowned , then killed in the battell . duke christian with 5. cornets of horse through the river did escape . of great commanders on the dukes side were not many slaine , except the count of lowenstein , which was drownd . colonell lieutenant kochler , and francking with 5. or 6. captaines more were taken prisoners . ( 21 ) in the end of july , anno. 1623. duke christian of brunswick charged some imperialists under the leading of the duke of saxon lawenburg , within few leagues from plesse in the dukedome of brunswick . 1000. imperialists horse-men he cut in peeces , the rest fled , leaving 7. cornets together , with one rittmaster , and some prisoners and 140. waggons of ammunition , and baggage behind them . ( 22 ) upon the 7. of august . anno. 1623. a sore battell was fought at statlo in w●stphaly , wherein generall tilly prevailed against duke christian of brunswick , and defeated his whole army . 4000 of duke christians army were slaine , and so many , and more taken prisoners ; all baggage , and ammunition . 11. demi-canons , and 4. lesser peeces of ordnances besides 70. ensignes , and 9. comets taken . prisoners of account were , duke william of saxon weimar ; the count of isenburg generall of the artillery , john philips rhinegrau , a count of witgenstein , and another count of slick , besides divers colonels , captaines , and other officers . duke christian , and the count of thurn , who was hardly wounded , and with the most of his horse-men fled by night unto breford . on tilly side slaine 3. rittmasters , and one captaine , and some 100. of common souldiers . christian duke of brunswick . & bishop of halberstad came first into vpper germany with 1500 horsemen the 18 nov : 1621. fought severall battels with tilly & don cordua was overthrowen . lost his left arme in a battel upon the borders of bmb the 26. aug : 1622. d●ed of a seaver at groningen 6 may. 1626. ( 23 ) octoher the 4. anno. 1625. 3000. imperiall horse-men , and 3000. of foote , falling upon the king of dennemarcks , and duke christian of brunsrick's troopes , neere the city of hannover , in the lower saxony , where above 500. of them were slaine , and all the rest utterly rooted . 5. cornets tooke the imperiall partie , and many prisoners also . duke frederick of anhold was shot dead upon the place , in the beginning of the conflict . and so dyed colonell obentraut , and that of the wound received in the battle few houres after , in the imperiall leaguer . ( 42 ) aprill the 21. anno. 1626. count mansfeld comes with his army before the strong sconce by dessaw-bridge , in which the imperiall generall altringer then commanded . against this mansfeld casts up three batteries : from whence he night , and day thunders upon the imperialists . duke of ●riedland comming to succour them , skirmishes with the mansfelders , and utterly defeates the horsemen , and foure regiments of foote : 3000. of the mansfelders were slaine upon the place ; amongst them three colonels . kniphousen was taken prisoner with other officers , and 30 , ensignes , and 7. peeces of ordnance . the imperialists lost some 1000. men likewise . ernst count of mansfeld came into bohemia the 20 of aug : 1618 was first generall of the 〈◊〉 and commander of 4000 horsemen : tooke . pilsena towne in bohemia by assault fought against tilly. cordua and spinola had a particular army by himselfe in the pelatinat . alsatia silesia and hungaria : died at racon betwixt sara and spalato in his yourny from constantinopel towards venice the 10 : of novemb : 1626 ( 25 ) may the 27. anno. 1626. generall tilly with his army , setting him downe at the siege of mun●en , in the dukedome of brunswick , which hee most fiercely assaults . the danish garrison , under colonell claut , sallies out of the towne , and doth valiantly resist them . tilly resolves upon a generall assault , by force breaking into the towne , hee takes it ; massacring and putting to the sword 25000. citizens , and souldiers , with women , and children in it . ( 26 ) iuly the 29. anno 1626. generall tilly , with the count of furstenberg , generall of the ordnance , comming with 20. cornets of horse , and 1500 of foote , to the reliefe of the fort calenberg , which was by the danish army besieged . but tilly encountring with them , put them to a retreat , and defeates them utterly ; tooke 21. cornets , and ensignes , and many prisoners , with slaughter of 500. common souldiers , 6. rittmasters , and other officers , and colonell frytags of the danish army . ( 27 ) the 25. of august . anno. 1626. at luttor , few leagues from wolffenbuttel , in the dukedome of brunswick , the imperiall generall tilly obtained a great victory against the king of dennemarck , and there slew , and tooke prisonerssome 4000. men of foot , with . 60. ensignes , and 6. cornets . there was ●laine besides on the kings side , upon the place of battle , the valiant colonell fuchs , who commanded , as sergeant major , colonell nyab , colonel● pentz ; the danish generall commissary powis● and the landgrave philip of hessen . prisoners ●● account were taken , colonell lindstaw , colonel● franking , courville , rantzaw , and divers other officers . on tillies side some 3. or 400. were slaine . ( 28 ) the austrian boores , some 20000. strong , did besiege , and assault the imperiall towne of lintz but were beaten off with losse of 800. men . afte● this they fall upon some imperialists forces , unde● the leading of duke adolph , of holstein , which they utterly defeat , the rest were glad to runne away . this to revenge comes pappenheim , with 6000. men upon them , and overthrowes them . 3000. he cut in peeces , and put the rest to flight , the 4. of novemb . anno . 1626. ( 29 ) the towne of northeim in the dukedome of brunswick for a long time being blockd up by the imperialists . the imperiall generall sergeant major , count of furstenberg resolves to take it by a generall assault ; whereupon the imperialists fall furiously on at severall times , but by the danish garrison , and citizens , were againe as bravely repulsed , with losse of 6. captaines , 8. ancients , and some 100. common souldiers . 9. captaines , with divers officers , and 500. souldiers were wounded , and hurt . the garrison being out of all hopes of reliefe at last parlies , and yeelds , the 5. of iune , anno . 1627. ( 30 ) betwixt bredenborg and itzeho in holstein , the ●mperiall commander , count of slick , fought a battle against the marquis of durlach , where the marquis lost the field . the imperialists tooke 42. ensignes , and 32. peeces of ordnance from him , with a slaughter of many 1000. men , whereupon the ●mperialists surprised the fort bredenborg , putting ●o the sword all that was found in armes , in octob. anno. 1627. ( 31 ) count of slick having notice that 12. danish companies under the conduct of colonell calen●ach , 4. of conrad nell , and 6. under colonell holck with 200. horsemen , of colonell bauditzen were ●nquartered about froy-borg in jutland , hee with all ●is forces overtakes them . 300. muskettiers , and dragooners were cut in peeces , 3000. of the danish horsemen , sticking in morish places , were also taken prisoners by the imperialiests , the 17. of october . anno. 1627. ( 32 ) duke of fridland sending the imperiall colonell pechman with 7000. horse-men , & dragoners to pursue the danish , and weinmarish army about fridberg in silesia , where began a great fight betwixt thē ; ●ll the danish troopes were ruinated , the rest put ●o fight , 10. companies of them were taken prisoners , and afterwards constrained to turne unto the ●mperialists , colonell pechman was slaine in the first encounter . ( 33 ) the first of iune , anno . 1630. gustavus adolphus , king of sweden , with some 12000. ( for so many brought he out of sweden with him , his fleete was about some hundred and thirty shippes of all sorts ) landed first at that dorp , or village , in the isle of vsedome , called pennemund . the kings army consisting of eleven regiments of swedish , scottish , and high-dutchmen , was entrenched before day-light . the enemies confusion in this isle , which the king tooke , at his comming , and assaulting , was so great , that three hundred of them perished by the sword , or in the water . gustavus adolphus king of sweden , came into germany and landed first in the i le of vsedom , with an army of 12000 men the. 1. of july aº : 1630. obtained many glorious victory conquered in two yeares & 4 moneths two third parts of germany , was shot thorow y● body & slaine in y● battel of lutzen y● 6. no : aº : 1632. ( 34 ) the king of sweden sendeth that colonell , and his men , who had layne in garrison in stetin , which towne was rendred to the king the 26. of july . anno. 1630. to the towne of stargard . this colonell came by night upon the towne , and having given advertisment unto these burgers within , they secretly opening a port unto him , give him present entrance . he thus got in presently , cutts in peeces the corps du-guard , which had the watch upon the market-place . this done , he without stay goes towards another port , which he presently assaulted , killing 350. souldiers , which he found within them . ( 35 ) the king of sweden passing beyond stetin , and towards stralesund againe , he set's him downe before wolgast , the towne he by fine force tooke in . in the heat of the assault , the garrison , and chiefe citizens retyre themselves into the castle . this the king asseiges . torquati conti the emperours generall in those parts , came with 3. regiments towards the reliefe of it , but was beaten , and lost 12. ensignes , and 3. cornets in the skirmish . the garrison consisting of 600. souldiers thus defeated of her succours parlies . in this siege the king lost 120. men . this was done in the end of august . anno. 1630. ( 36 ) the imperiall garrison , under the cammand of the cruell colonell gotze , having plundered , and forsaken the towne pasewalck , and carried the chiefe men away , take it againe , from the swedes , which being 140. strong , had entred the forsaken towne , september , the 7. and after most valiant resistance : beate , kill , and drive out the swedish ; fall to tortu●ing of the townes-men for their money ; ravish women , and girles even in the open streets , and church-yards ; yea women in child-bed ; kill and abuse the men , fire the houses , and the people , in them ; thrust straw into cellars where children are hidden , and then set fire to it , burne the churches ; massacre the ministers ; and at length burne downe the whole towne . thus their rapes and ravages continue till the 11th or 12th of september . anno. 1630. ( 37 ) after which the same imperialists goe to vckermund , a towne hard by , this they fall upon , and take ; use as before , keepe the gates shut , and so burne the people in the towne . anno. 1630. ( 38 ) october the 5th . anno. 1630. certaine troopes of crabats making a brave before the trenches at stetin , drive away the cattell thereby feeding . in rescue of them there ●ally out 1000. swedens . the swedes overlayd by numbers , loose some 300. brave men , 2. captaines of horse , and one sergeant major in the skirmish ; the rest being glad to get out with their lives . ( 39 ) a pretty kinde of battell betweene the swedes , and imperialists , happened upon the 11th . of nouember . anno. 1630. in the mist before colbergen . in which , what with those that were slaine by the enemy , and what they had killed themselves at their owne mistake , were 500. men lost . but the emperours whole forces both foote , and horse were defeated : their cannon , all their baggage and 4. cornets taken from them . ( 40 ) december the 23. anno. 1630. the king of sweden with 12. regiments of foote , and 85-troopes of horse in person , drawes downe towards the towne of griffenhagen , naturally a very strong place in pom●ren ; in which lay an imperiall garrison of some 3000. men ; and don capua a spaniard their governour . a fayre , and large breach being made , 10. 15. or 20. peeces of canons continually going off together , the swedens twice attempt to enter , and are twice most valiantly repulsed . but 2500. men ( for no more were now left ) being unable to hold out against 20000. the towne is at the third assault taken . the governour received a shot in his thigh , whereof in prison he afterwards dyed : many chiefe commanders and 100. common souldiers were also taken . 200. were slaine , some fled , the rest flinging away their armes craved quarter , and had it . ( 41 ) about the middest of september , anno. 1630. the imperialists of garze , which towne they leaving afterwards emptie unto the king of sweden , did loose more then 1000. men in a bloody fight , with the kings forces . ( 42 ) at the selfe same time the swedish commander bauditzen fell upon the imperialists garrison of piritz a towne betwixt griffenhagen , and connixberg in which were some 1400. men those he defeates , and so was that towne taken . ( 43 ) in the beginning of octocter . anno. 1630. duke of friedland sent a strong convoy of 4000. men to open the passages , and to thrust some men , and victuals into the city of rostock , which was block't up by the king of sweden . there the swedens grapling withall , shrewdly defeated , and kill the most of them : utterly frustrating their designe . about the beginning of december , some 7. cornets of horse issue out of the same towne , to goe a boote-haling : these the swedish pursue . in the skirmish were 200. imperialists slaine upon the place 280. taken prisoners ; and some 400. horse brought away : scarcely 20. sound men recovering into rostock againe : which afterwards yeelded to the king , and their lord the duke of mecklenburg . ( 44 ) february , the 14. anno. 1631. the king of sweden with an army of 16000. horse , and foote set's downe to the siege of dammin a very strong towne ; after a hideous battery was the castle first taken of all by assault ; the 15th . day , he thunders upon that againe , beates downe the workes , and makes so vast a breach in the walls , that the imperiall govemour the duke of savelly finding the place not to be tenable against such thunder , and resolutions , parlyes , and yeelds . the king lost about 200. men in this siege . ( 45 ) at this time generall tilly with an army of 22000. men , and 26. peeces of ordnance besieging feldsberg a castle neere unto new brandenburg , which was kept by the swedish , by assault he tooke in , putting all to the sword in it . ( 46 ) thence hee did goe to new brandenburg , which was taken by the king of sweden with composition , which tilly streightlie besieged , and most fircely assaulted . there are his men soundly knock't downe many a time , by the swedens sallyes out of the towne , and by others from the army by dammin . tilly thus enraged with the losse of his men , after a large breach in the walls made with his ordnance , he breaking into the towne , he takes it , kills all that hee finds in armes : except the governer kniphousen ; foure captaines , some lieutenants , and ancients with about 60. common souldiers : all which hee sends prisoners away . this was done the 9th . of march , anno. 1631. ( 47 ) neere munchenberg 600 swhedish horse falling on the sudden upon 700. crabats , of which the most part they kill , and 100. they take , their colonell hardly escaping into franckford anno. 1631. ( 48 ) the king of sweden vantcurryers going toward the siege of franckford , surprise zednick kill 300. crabats obtaine 3. cornets , and 460. horse , with a great booty besides , anno. 1631. ( 49 ) the king of sweden with an army of some 18000. men advancing towards franckford upon the oder the 3. of aprill , anno. 1631 which he tooke by great , and bloudy assault of the imperialists . count schomberg who commanded in chiefe within the towne ( with full 7000. men in garrison ) tieffenbach , and monte cuculi escaped into silesia . the souldiers , and fleeing imperialists so throng'd , and wedged in one another upon the oder bridge , which was clustred full with carriages , that many were stifled , and many thrust into the river oder . lieutenant generall herberstein was slaine ; so were heidum , walstein , and iour , all colonels , with 500. other captaines , and officers : and 2000. souldiers at the least dead upon the place : besides those that were drowned ; and others found in cellars , chambers , and elsewhere , as many more perchance . generall major sparre , colonell waldaw , colonell meves , buttler , count sebaudi all colonels , and 2. others , together with 800. common souldiers being sent prisoners unto the king. ensignes were there 23. with 8. cornets presented unto the king. there were 300. swedes slaine , and 100. hurt . to increase the misery of the citizens , there fell a fire at night , which burnt downe 17. faire houses . ( 50 ) some swedish over-confident of their valour , and fortune would needs set upon certaine troopes of imperialists , which they heard were then abroad betwixt landsbergen , & schiffelbein . but the swedes are well beaten , 300. of them lost , and 3. cornets . upon the 15. of aprill anno. 1631. the king of sweden having fully finisht his workes . before the strong towne of landsbergen , falls strongly upon the enemies out-works , and takes them ; and 300. souldiers in them . the garrison , some 4500. in all , over which was count cratz governour , whose sonne the young colonell , in falling out , by a musket bullet was killed demands conditions . about this siege first , and last , the king lost 600. men. ( 51 ) in this time the imperialists attempted the recovery of crossen in silesia , a great towne upon the oder , which the swedes had taken before upon agreement : but the swedish garrison being assisted by there fellowes out of franckford , and landsbergen , kill some 200. of them upon the place , driving the rest into great glogaw . ( 52 ) june the 13. anno. 1631. ●00 . imperialists in werben were taken sleepers , killd , rowted , or imprisoned ; their leiutenant colonell , their cheife quarter-matter , and their towne surprised by the kings of swedens generall baiudtzen . ( 53 ) upon the last of june , anno. 1631. the swedish colonell duwaldt sent out from the king with 2000. horse , and 2000. dragoners , who passing through the river elue at a shallow passage , ( as bauditzen had done before in surprising werben ) falls upon the city of tangermnnd ; where both towne , and castle being taken , the most of the garrison slaine in the resistancie . ( 54 ) the king of swedens generall john bannier falls upon havelberg , 110. imperialists he put to the sword , 440. taken prisoners , and the towne also , the 9th . of july . anno. 1631. july the 17. anno. 1631. a great defeat was given to the imperialists from the king of sweden colonell callenbach , and the rhinegrave at tanger ; where 4. regiments of horse they utterly defeated . 1500. were slaine . colonell bernsteins which was their leader killed , colonell holck , and coronino fled , some 28. or 29. cornets taken , besides those that were burnt . ( 56 ) whereas generall tilly the city of magdenburg for a long time besieged , count pappenheim then generall field marshall , the 10. of may , anno. 1631. by a generall assault enterd , and the imperialists fall to killing . the valiant falckenburg chiefe commander was slaine . the marquis of brandenburg administrator hurt , and taken whilest all thus goes to wrack , a mighty fire breakes out , the whole city was in 12. houres space wholly turned to cinders , excepting 139. houses . sixe goodly churches were burnt . 20000. people at least were here killd , burned , and smothered . 6000. being observed to be drowned in the elue . tillyes wallons , and crabats would give quarter to few , so that all were killed . ( 57 ) upon the 7. of september anno. 1631. about a mile from leipsig a sore battell was fought betwixt the king of sweden , and generall tilly. tillies army was some 44000 brave men . the kings troupes were some 18000. and the duke of saxony , together with the elector of brandenburg some 22000. in which great , and bloudy battell the king prevailed against tilly. there were 9000. of the imperialists slain● upon the place of battell : and a great number besides in the chace , the same night , and the dayes , following . the king lost some 1200. men in the whole fight , and the duke of saxonie not full 2000. of the chiefe commanders on the kings side these were slaine , baron teufel , callenbach , hall , aldergast all colonels , with divers captaines , lieutenants . on the duke of saxonies side these . colonell bintauf , starshedel , sergeant major holbersdorff , and lamminger , both lieutenant colonells , and some more : whereof some died the same day , and some the next . of tilly side slaine these following , the generall of the ordnance count of schomberg : erfft serjant major generall : baumgarten , planckhard , colonels ; colonell leutenant , and baron of grota , caratelle leutenant colonell : together with diverse other italian colonels , besides captaines of horse , and foote . tilly himselfe wounded , and fled into hall. 9 john tscherclaes count of tilly first lieutenant generall of the duke of bavaria came into austria with 6000. of horse and foot the. 10. juny . aº : 1620 was victorious in the battel before prage fought against the marq : of durlach . mansfeld . branswick . and king of dennemarck and overthrow . them . his wholy army defeated by the king of sweden in the battel of leipzig and lech . dyed . at jngolstad of the wound receved in the conflict at lech the 20 of aprill . aº : 1632 ( 58 ) october the 8. anno 1631. the king of sweden tooke by a generall assault that strong , and ( by the enemy supposed ) impregnable castle of wurtzburg , being therein an imperiall garrison of 1500 fighting men . all that resisted suffred . the governour keller , a captaine of a troope of horse , saved his owne life by begging it at the kings feete : all the defendants being slaine , and taken prisoners . the castle for one houre was permitted to the pillage : where an unvaluable booty was obtained by the souldiers . some 200. of the swedish lost their lives upon the service . troy it selfe was not better provided for its ten yeares siege , for victualls , money , and ammunition , then this goodly , rich , strong , and pleasant fort of wurtsburg was . ( 59 ) the towne werthhaim was kept by the italian colon. piccolomini . he now issuing out of the town , and making the best resistance that he could , had all his men that escaped not by fight , eyther slaine upon the place , or carried away prisoners . october the 15. generall tilly having a minde to be revenged of the losse of piccolominies men , and the towne , sends some 3000. horse , and foote to make an enterprise upon that place againe . the king of sweden sends some of his men against tilly. tilly falling into the swedish ambuscado whence he gate not out , but with the losse of 2700. men 800. horse , 14. ensignes , and cornets , and all their armes , and baggage . ( 60 ) about october the 21. anno. 1631. generall tilly sends out 3. regiments more to oppose the swedish at rotenburg an imperial towne neere the head of the river tauber ; but these three whole regiments were either routed , or slaughtered by the kings troopes . ( 61 ) december the 8 , anno. 1631. the king of sweden tooke by assault the castle of oppenheim , where 200. spanish of don cordua's army were cut downe , and 8. colours taken . ( 62 ) not long after this , rhinegrave otto ludwick upon his march towards franckendall , chances upon , a partee of 9. troopes of don philip de silva ' ●● horse ( who was then generall of all the spanish in the palatinate , and in the bishopricks of mentz and triers ) that were going out a bootie haling , whom , after a long fight , hee rowtes , and overthrowes , taking 5. cornets away , from them anno. 1631. ( 63 ) upon the new-yeares day at night , anno . 1632. was the strong towne , and fort of manheim , yea the strongest of all the palatinate , by a pretty stratagem surprised by duke bernhard of saxon weimar . being believed , and admitted as a friend into the towne , hee presently cut in pieces the next court of guard , kills 300. of the garrison : layes hold upon maravelli the governour , and his lieutenant colonell ; giving quarter to none , but to the germanes . ( 64 ) about the 8. of ianuary , anno. 1632. after the towne of wismar had yeelded to the swedish generall todt , and the imperiall garrison under colonell gram , marching out with almost 3000. men , upon occasion of a quarrell by the way , whom the swedish colonell lohausen falling aboard with , kills 300. upon the place , and so terrifies 2000. more , that to save their lives they became souldiers to the king of sweden . and gram himselfe taken prisoner . ( 65 ) ianuary the 20. anno . 1632. the swedish generall rhingrave falls upon kirch-berg , in the hunts-ruck , and takes it in by assault ; wherein 147. italians , and burgundians were put to the sword , and 100. germans taken prisoners . ( 66 ) about this time the rhingrave sets upon 2. regiments of spaniards , not farre from kastel : whereof , one he utterly overthrew , forcing the other to retire into the fastnesse of a wood . here were 8. colours obtained , and afterwards presented unto the king of sweden , at mentz . but the spaniards resolving not to put it up so , suddenly passe over 1800. horse , and disposing one foot regiment in close ambush . the rhinegrave hoping of the former fortune , though hee had but 600. horse in all with him , lost in the cloze of the businesse some 300. men . ( 67 ) ianuary the 22. anno. 1632. the towne and castle crutzenach , wherein 600. germans , and spaniards were in garrison , taken in by great assault from the king of sweden ; a breach first wa● made of the kings canon , thorow which the towne was entred : the castle being night and day besieged , at last yeelds upon hard conditions . there were lost on the kings side , 3. captaines , and of common souldiers , 250. ( 68 ) in the beginning of february , anno. 1632. generall field-marshall pappenheim , having gott●● notice , how that the swedish colonell cag , wa● with three new , and weake regiments , dragooners , of about 1500. men , lodged neere unto hoxter , and corvey , he falling into their quarters , cut in peeces the most of them . ( 69 ) before the middle of february , anno. 1632. landgrave wilhelm of hessen reprised warburg , whereinto pappenheim had newly thrust a garrison of 900. men . the towne he tooke by storme ; and all that resisted , dyed for it . ( 70 ) about this time duke william of saxon weimar , and generall bannier do storme , and enter by forc● the towne of gottingen , wherein the imperiall colonell carthaus commanded with a garriso● of 900. men . carthaus with his officers flinging downe their armes , are taken prisoners , and the houses plundered . ( 71 ) february the 28th . anno. 1632. gustavus horne , swedish field-marshall , cut in peeces two regiments of generall tillies horse , obtaines 2. cornets , the rest together with the baggage being all burnd within a mile of bamberg . but gustavus horne likewise in forsaking bamberg , lost 500. prisoners . henry william , count of solms wounded , whereof he dyed in march following at sweinfurt . ( 72 ) gustavus horne in recovering mergentheim first of all defeated 800. new-come imperialists , who had thought to have thrust themselves into the towne . the garrison after this being roundly besieged , and for two or three dayes battered , came to a composition the 16. of december anno. 1631. ( 73 ) whereas the king of sweden besieged the citie donawerth , wherein were some 1200. foote . 500. horse , and 500. of the bavarian trained bands , and rodulph maximilian , duke of saxon lawenburg being their governour , perceiving that they were neither able to resist the king , nor to stay the expectation of reliefe ; thought a little before breake of day to have , under favour of the darkenesse , marcht out of the towne over the bridge , towards bavaria , this designe of theirs was hindred by colonell hebron : that though saxon lawenburg , and some few with him got safely over , yet the rest that would have followed , betwixt 3. and 400. of them being cut downe , and 400. taken prisoners , the 27. of march , anno. 1632. donawerth being thus taken , the kings troopes falling upon 400. imperiall souldiers , in a castle not farre from donawerth , kill 200. of them in the castle , and the rest were taken prisoners . ( 74 ) the 5 of aprill . anno. 1632. a great confict happened at lech , the king of sweden passing the same river lech , and generall tilly streightly opposing him not to come over , the generall altringer of the bavarians army with the shot of a field-peece was spoyled , and carried off in the duke of bavarians owne coach : and tilly also received a musket-shot , which proved a mortall wound unto him . the duke of bavaria himselfe and the whole army fled by great disorder , some 1000. men of the bavarians army were here slaine , with many great commanders , and under officers . ( 75 ) in the end of april , anno. 1632. pappenheim being come with an army of 10000. horse , and foote , in the city of stade falls upon 4. com●anies of the swedish colonell monroes , and a swedish regiment of generall major leslyes , cuts them off , takes 19 colours , and some of the captaines , and officers prisoners . 10. godtfrid henry count of pappenheim . sent from the emperour the 10. of octob. aº : 1626 with 6000. against the rebellious boores into austria afterwards was made field-marshall to generall tilly over the jmperiall & bauaria● army . was strucken with a bollet of a falconet in the battel of lutzen the 6 of no : a ● : 1632 ( 76 ) in the beginning of iune an . 1632. the imperiall generall cratz , with 2000. foote , and baron of cronenburg with his regiment of horse , together with 2. regiments of crabats , besieged and takes the imperiall city of weissenburg : the swedish garrison , consisting of 8. companies of foot , and 2. of horse , refusing to turne to the imperiall party , had all their throats cut . the towne plundered , the chiefe citizens , and ministers were carried away prisoners , the gates of the city burnt downe to the ground . ( 77 ) duke bernhard of saxon weimar in the pursuite , of the imperiall army under ossa , lights upon one of his bravest regiments , consisting of 2000. men , and conducted by hannibal , count of hohen-ems : all which hee had utterly rowted and defeated ; tooke the count , with 400. prisoners , and 8. ensignes . this defeate happned about isne . an . 1632. ( 78 ) sir patrick ruthven then swedish governour in the city of vlm , falling upon some 1000. boores stirred up by their land-lords against the swedes , killed 400. of them about kempten . others of them beingbusie at zipperiden , where almost 800. were cut in peeces , 300. more of them in an other place were affrighted , and disarmed by the swedes , anno. 1632. ( 79 ) the imperialists falling upon 5. troops of the elector of saxonies horse , then lying at rakonick in bohemia , where the saxons were surprised , and knockt downe , scarce 120. of them escaping with their lives , and losse of two cornets . anno. 1632. ( 80 ) the saxons forces , under the leading of baron hoffkirck , defeated 900. crabats , and take 11. cornets from them , about prage . three ensignes of the imperialists , that had before cut off 5. companies of saxons at rakonick ; were almost every man of them cut in peeces , by the saxons againe , before the gates of prage . anno. 1632. ( 81 ) iuly the 30. anno 1632. colonell sparr was sent out from generall walstein , in his encamping before norimberg , with 8. cornets of horse , and 20. troopes of crabats , and 500. muskettiers to cut off the swedish colonell dubatel in his retreat from freyenstat . but the king of sweden with his dragooners falling upon the walsteiners , rowted , and defeated them . sparre himselfe , with his lieutenant colonell tertskie taken prisoner , together with 4. captaines , divers officers , and above 100. common souldiers , 3. cornets were then obtained , and 2. ensignes . 600 of the walsteiners were slaine upon the place ; and divers more drowned in the river , and moorish places . on the kings side were not many slaine ; but amongst them was colonell ries . this was done about burghtan . 11. albrecht walstein duke of friedland . generall of the jmperiall army came first against the mansfeldishe & weinmarishe forces into silesia out of hungary the. 16 apr : aº : 1626. pravailed against the king of dennemarck : was quitted of his generallship aº : 1630. & againe recalled to it aº : 1632. lost the battel before lutz ●● ▪ was killed w th : a partisan from cap : debrox at ●gra . feb : 25 aº : 1634. ( 82 ) july , the 20. anno. 1632. landgrave wilhelm of hessen with a partee of 500. horse , & as many muskettiers lighting upon 3. companies of imperialists , killed 100. of them , tooke 2. cornets , and 500. prisoners . 150. of the imperialists more slaine the same time about sweinfurt . ( 83 ) june , the 23. anno. 1632. duke bernhard of saxon weimar came before the port of ehingen ; those hee breakes with a petard ; he puts 200. imperialists therein to the sword , who had before surprised the swedish officers in the same place . ( 84 ) by this time duke bernhard surprised the towne of fuessen , opening the gates by petards , and scaladoes ; wherein ▪ 1500. men of the imperiall generall altringers old regiments were in garrison : 300. of which being in the heate of slaughter were cut off ; the rest flung downe their armes , and were taken prisoners . ( 85 ) upon the 24th . of august . anno. 1632. a bloody conflict fell out betwixt the king of sweden , and the imperiall army before norimberg , where on the kings side were slaine . the count of erpach who dyed of his wounds : generall major boetius lieutenant colonell scepter , rittmaster maurice of malsburg with rittmaster crailsheim all men of account . divers other captaines , lieutenants , ensignes , and other inferiour officers there lost their lives , with 800. common souldiers , wounded on the kings likewise the count of eberstein , castel , & thurn all colonels , together with divers other captaines side , rittmasters , and other officers , of common souldiers there were some 1500. wounded . on the imperiall and walsteiners side slaine 1000. of common souldiers of acount were slaine the lord fugger , colonell aldobrandino , colonell don maria de caraffa . some dayes after this battell , the king going out upon a party falles upon some walsteiners , 250. of them he cut in peeces , divers prisoners they left behind them . ( 86 ) in the end of august . anno. 1632. the king of sweden in his removing from norimberg cutts the throats of 350. crabats by rain , and tooke 7. ensigns from them . ( 87 ) about this time 14. hassian troopes of horse sent to relieve the towne volckmarsen were discovered , and surprised by the pappenheimers , of these were 200. slaine , and as many prisoners , with the losse of 9. ensignes , and all their baggage . the towne was yeelded presently upon it to pappenheim . ( 88 ) september the 20. anno. 1632. generall pappenheim pursuing the swedish generall ba●dissin and skiermishing with him 20. english miles together , did very much spoile upon the swedish , and cut of all the sicke , and tyred men , that could not fast follow : there being slaine on both parties . ●●e 1000. men . this was about hebenhusen . ( 89 ) august the 17. anno. 1632. a great fight was ●●tweene the swedish , and imperialiests before ●einaw , where the imperiall leager then was un●●r don balthasar di marradas with some 12000 ●ong . the swedish colonell , and the saxons field●arshall arnheim falling upon the imperialists ●orse quarters , they after a charge or two tooke the ●wte upon it : running towards sweinitz , and ●●eslaw ; some 4000. of their foote having thrust ●●emselves into the fort of steinaw . in theirs en●●unter were slaine above 2000. imperialists . the ●wedish hereupon recovered the passe , and fort of ●●einaw . upon august the 31. the imperiall ge●●rall sergeant major schaffgotzki was also over●●rown by arnheim betwixt the od●r , & namstaw ; ●here 1200. imperialists lost their lives , the rest ●ed , and their colonell eckstad with many of●●cers taken . 12 don balthasar di marradas sent from the emperour with . 2 rigiments of spaniards ye●● jul : 1620 into bohemia afterwards left chiefe commander in 〈◊〉 parts by walstein . fled out prage at the saxons com̄ing . 1 of nov : 1632. recovered & lost againe some places in bohemia : defeat● at steinaw and before breslaw by arnheim 1653. ( 90 ) upon the 6. of nouember anno. 1632. hap●ned the long , cruell , bloudy , and bravely fought ●ttell of lutzen , which in continuall exercise one place or other had lasted from 9 in the ●orning untill night , in which the swedes by the ●lour of duke bernhard saxon weimar , and ●enerall major kniphousen did overthrow , and put flight the imperiall army , and their generalissi●o duke of friedland . 9000. men were slaine upon ●e place ; and many a brave man dyed of the an●●ish of his wounds miserably . of great comman●ers slaine on the kings side ; first , the king of ●wedens majesty himselfe , whose death is never e●ough to be lamented . next to the king was ●rave neeles , duke ernst of anhalt , count of ●hurn , colonell wildenstein , colonell winckel , ●ergeant major generall isler , and colonell gers●rff , with divers lieutenants colonells , majors , ●ittmasters , and captaines . on the imperiall side ; ●e abbot of fulda ; the count of pappenheim●ield ●ield marshall : count berthold wallenstein : ser●eant major generall breuner , lo. westrumb , lan , ●omargo , witzleb , and foves all colonels : together with taxheim , lampert , and cammerhoff lieute●ant colonels ; besides majors , captaines of horse , ●nd foote , and other officers . ( 91 ) gustavus horn swedish field marshall , and the rhinegrave otto ludowick obtained a noble victory before wiseloch the 16. of august . anno. 1632. defeated a thousand horse-men of the very flower of the imperiall army , led by c●lonell vitzthumb , and montbaillion , where col●nell montbaillion was shot dead , and so his i●tenant colonell fell at the same time by hi● divers rittmasters were there dismounted , and ●bove 400. of the common souldiers slaine . ( 92 ) october the 15th . 1632. the swedish general rhinegrave falling upon the imperiall army u●der count of salm , who with 4000. boores. 200 ▪ souldiers , and 600. horse intend to relieue be●feld , which was by gustavus horn besieged , ki●● 600. of them , and takes about 150. prisoners wher● upon the rest retyred unto molsheim . ( 93 ) upon the 30. of october anno. 1632. wa● the strong towne , and fort benfeld delivered to gustavus horn , who from the 12. of september untill the 30. of october , had streightly besieged , and many times assaulted . the imperial governour having done , and suffered as much a● might be expected from a man in his place , had lost above 400. in all this time of his men , marching out with 400. foot , and 220 , horsemen . ( 94 ) the 16. of november . 1632. whereas 12. cornets of the brisachers horse , were resolved to affront gustavns hornes quarter , and to attempt the relieving of colmar , rhinegrave otto ludwick , with 3. regiments flyes in upon the necks of them , kills , takes , and disperses them , scarce 100. of them recovering with safety unto brisach , 7. ensignes hee tooke from them , and that he might pursue the victory , falls likewise upon the imperialists at witte●en hard by ensisheim , where 300. hee knockt downe upon the place , and amongst them 2. barons of reiffenberg , lieutenant colonell roben , a sergeant major . 6. horse captaines , with divers cornets and under officers . colonell ascanio their chiefe commander being escaped with 3 cornets of horse , the remainder of 1200. ( 95 ) the 8. of december , anno. 1632. the swedish colonell zillhart of gustavus horne's army , and lieutenant colonell remthinger with a reasonable partee steale suddenly upon endingen , where the imperiall colonell croneck with 5. troopes of horse was enquartered , who was himselfe in the very beginning of the fight shot dead upon the place , above 100. of his men slaine , and all the rest dispersed , and the towne of endingen taken . ( 96 ) the 9. of january , anno. 1633. the vantcurriers of gustavus horn army falling upon 200. bauarian dragooners not farre from memmingen , kill the most of them , whereupon gustavus horn with his whole army aduanced towards the bavarian , and imperiall army under duke of feria skirmish with them , and defeate 2. regiment of horse , where the chiefest officers were slaine , 6 , cornets taken , and the rest prisoners . ( 97 ) january , the 28. anno. 1633. the swedish colonell canofsky having gotten intelligence of 1700 ▪ imperiall horse , and 1500. muskettiers comming upon him to surprise him , and his forces , presently gathered his men together , falls with fury upon the imperialists , and dispersed them , forced the rest to runne away into fryburg , tooke 400. prisoners , and killing 400 of them . ( 98 ) in the end of january , anno. 1633. 4000. imperialists tooke by force that fort of oppelen . but the saxon colonell sneider falling upon them , cut in peeces 300. of them , and put the rest unto a disorderly retreate . not long after this skirmish , the swedish , and saxon forces comming againe upon the imperialists at strelen , where they were beaten off , with slaugther of some 500 men . ( 99 ) the 24th . of march. anno. 1633. after duke bernhard of saxon weimar had taken the towne herrieden , dan , and ohrenbaw by assault , the imperiall generall john de werth with 40. troupes of horse comming to reliefe , and to beate of the swedish , duke bernhard falls upon them , killed more then 400. of the imperialists , the rest escaping with losse of 2. cornets , and some prisoners . ( 100 ) in the middle of aprill , anno 1633. the swedish colonell dubatel with 5. troopes of horse falling into the quarters of 3. troop●s of crabats , at wonsidel , hee cut in peeces the most of them , takes 3. ensignes , and their colonell , with some officers prisoners . few dayes after dubatel light upon 1600. other crabats , that scoured up and downe the country , cut the throates of the most of them , carrying away their 8. ensignes . ( 101 ) the 25. of aprill , anno . 1633. duke george of luneborg , swedish general , having besieged hamelen ▪ upon the river weser ; 30. cornets of horse , and 12. ensignes of foote , under command of the imperiall generall bonninghusen , and the bishop of osenbrug came to the reliefe of this towne , whereupon duke luneborg sent the lieutenant generall melander with some regiments of horse and foote against them , who encountring with the imperialists at angeren , neere the city of lemgow , killing , and destroying them utterly . there were slaine upon the place of this battle almost the halfe part of this imperiall army , and amongst them colonell haxthusen , colonell dunbert , colonell aschenburg , with divers captaines and officers , and 9. ensignes were taken . ( 102 ) iune the 4. anno. 1633. the swedish under the leading of colonell deloni fell upon 1600. imperialists and bavarians before the city of memmingen , where the imperialists were defeated , and knockt downe , few of them escaping with their lives into memmingen . ( 103 ) about this time , the swedish field-marshall gustavus horne having taken with composition the strong fort of pappenheim , the imperiall generall altringer sends 1500. crabats to attempt the swedish ; but the swedish being ready to entertaine them , kill 300. of them , and drive the rest to a shamefull retreate . 13 gustavus horn swedish generall field marshall , came into germany with the king of sweden 1630 was first sent with a army towards silesia . then afterwards generall of a particular army by himselfe in franconia alsatia & swabenland , where he much prevailed against the coesarca●● & bavarian forces was taken prisoner by the k : of hung : in the battel of norlingen . 27 aug : 1634 ( 104 ) upon the 28th . of june . anno. 1633. a bloody battell was fought at oldendorp , where the imperlalists , who had gathered a new army under the leading of generall merode , and count of cronsfeld , comming the second time to the reliefe of hamelen , by the manhood of the swedish generals , as duke of luneborg , generall melander , and kniphousen , they were overthrowne , and 5000. of them slaine upon the place ; amongst them the imperiall colonell , quad , westphall , and dincklag , generall merode , who dyed few houres after , besides captaines , rittmasters , lieutenants , and other officers , whose dead , and naked bodies were not knowne . prisoners were taken sergeant major mars●seler , colonell westerhold , and divers officers more , besides 2500. common souldiers . 13. great peeces of ordnance , and 70. cornets , and ensignes , also taken . on the swedish , and hassians side some 200. lost their lives . hereupon the towne of hamelem was rendred to the swedish conquerors . ( 105 ) at pfaffenhoven , in alsatia upon the 31. of june . anno. 1633. prince palatin christian of berckenfeld generall of a swedish army , by himselfe , obtained a great victory against the duke of lorrlayne , in which battell the lorrlaynes army was wholy ruinated , and defeated ; leaving all their ordnance , and baggage behind them with the losse of 1000. men ; the swedish garrison in pfaffenhoven likewise in the heate of this encounter fell out , cutting of , and dispersing 500. of the lorraynes muskettiers . of the swedish were slaine the generall of the ordnance schulthes , and baron of ruppa ; of common souldiers slaine , and hurt some 208. ( 106 ) in the midle of october 1633. the imperiall generall bonninghusen falling at night upon the swedish , under field marshall kniphousen neere paterborn cut off a great many , tooke 200. prisoners , and 5. ensignes of them . ( 107 ) november the 4th . anno. 1633. gustavus ho●● swedish field marshall comming with his army upon 3. strong regiments of imperialists , and bavarians under the conduct of the count bray colonell luirs , and konig of generall altringers army , he gives them a shrowd defeat , put to the sword 400. of them , and many carried away prisoners , amongst them count of bray , and divers officers more . this skirmish happened at oberndorff neere balingen . ( 108 ) in the end of the month november anno. 1633. the swedish generall rhinegraves horse regiment falling upon some troupes of the imperiall generall altringer about mindelheim , where after a sharpe conflict neere 1000. imperialists were cut off , and altringer himselfe had beene almost surprised . ( 109 ) about this time the swedish colonell kanoffsky had a good fortune upon that pleskowish regiment of crabats , which he utterly routed at wangen ; their liutenant colonell he tooke prisoner besides some other officers , the rest being put to the sword. a little after this the swedish generall major rostein runiated also three regiments of imperialists , about kempten whereof many were cut in peeces , and the rest put to flight . anno. 1633. ( 110 ) at this time the swedish generall rhinegrave tooke in many places in the upper alsatia , and amongst others aslaulted the towne rufach , in which hee tooke prisoners the old earle of lichtenstein , together with many other officers , and above 500. common souldiers , which gave up their names to the rhinegrave , but the boores were all put to the sword , within a weeke or 10. dayes space , there were a full 1000. imperialists cut off in severall places thereabouts . anno. 1633. ( 111 ) in the end of december anno 1633. the swedish colonell cracaw falls upon some imperiall troopes of colonell bucheim , going towards huimolst neere landsbergen , where he sorely ruinated them , kills 400. takes 9. ensignes , one cornet and many prisoners . ( 112 ) december the 29. anno 1633. landgrave william of hessen , and the swedish field-marshall kniphousen tooke in by a generall assault , the towne of saltzkoten , and whereas the citizens thereof had dealt very treacherously with the swedes , the town was set on fire , by heaving and shooting of granadoes in two severall places , which burnt so fiercely , that the whole towne quite consumed unto ashes ; few of the citizens and garrison could escape away , but the most of them were put to the sword . the imperiall governour was also taken prisoner . william landgrave of hessen the first protestant prince ▪ in germany which made an union with the king of sweden and 1631. did goe privately over vnto the kings campe at werben and returned with 3. regiments of horse and. 1. of foot. for his assistance . brought an army of 12000. men to yoine with kings forces at franckford the 20. nov : 1631. tooke many cities and castles in ringkow westphaly . & lower saxony . died of a burning feaver in eastfriesland . 1637 ( 113 ) upon the 29 of january anno 1634. the swedish colonell kirkhofer of duke bernhard saxon weymars army , had the fortune to light upon the imperiall and bavarian generall , john de werths regiment , consisting of 11. companies , all which hee wholly routed and dispersed , some prisoners he took and brought into deckendorff . at the same time the sergeant major of the sa●tlerish regiment , brought back three of john de werths ritmasters . 3. lieftenants . 2. cornets . and above 80. prisoners . in both these conflicts were full 300. imperialists slaine , the bavarian colonell swartz taken prisoner . not long after two swedish colonells , rosa and karpffen , light upon colonell corpus with his regiment of crabats , whom falling upon unawares , they put them to flight , kill 300. and take 200 prisoners . ( 114 ) february the third anno 1634. landgrave iohn of hessen , and the swedish lieftenant colonell ramell and colonell sperreuter with 700. horse , fall out of weissenburg upon the imperialists , with whom they began a hard skirmish , 300. dragooners and muskettiers they cut in peeces , and tooke 800. prisoners . amongst which were colonell snetter and haslanger . the rest of the imperialists fled , leaving foure ensignes , with foure ancients , one rittmaster , and one lieftenant . ( 115 ) the tenth of march an. 1634. the swedish colonell plato sent from duke bernhard saxon weimar unto mundelheim , to surround the crabats regiment of budiani in it , tooke the town by assault , and put some 200. that lay in it , to the sword ; their leiftenant colonell hee tooke prisoner , together with many officers . ( 116 ) about this time , rhinegrave otto ludowick swedish generall did obtaine a great victory against the lorraynes and imperialists , under command of count salm , and marquesse of bassompier generall of the lorrayne forces who with 7000. strong set upon him , that was little above 2000. betwixt the town of senan , and the dorpe of ochsenfeld , whereof the lorraynes and imperialists were slaine 2000. upon the place . colonell philip was shot . count of salm , governour at zabern , marquisse of bassompier with colonell mercy , and 600. common souldiers were taken prisoners . the duke of lorrayne retired himselfe into dan. ( 117 ) the 29 of may anno 1634. 700. imperialists horsemen , and other commanded forces , together with 700. of foot , under the leading of colonell wolckenstein , came before the towne of wangen , thinking to surprise it unawares , and in haste they assaulted it with great fury : on the other side the commander colonell kanosfky with his swedish garrison did as bravely , and resolutely stand to their defences ; so that after some time of resistance the imperialists retired ; the swedes issuing out upon them , pursued them till they came to ravenspurg , where canofsky constrained them to fight , and put above 500. of them to the sword , and brought 400. prisoners with him into wangen . ( 118 ) whereas the losse of the citie of regenspurg so much discontented the imperial party , that the caesarian army augmented with 2000. hungarians , & the bavarian forces under the generall altringer , marched thitherward to regaine it the 17. of may anno 1634. but duke bernhard of saxon weimar sudden comming , was so terrible to the enemy , that they presently retired towards the upper palatinate . the swedes pursuing them , and overtaking the reare , cut of 300 crabats , amongst which was their commander pleskowits slaine , and tooke 400. prisoners . on the swedish side was generall major courville shot through the body , whereof he died immediately . but the bavarians joyning with the imperiall army under the king of hungary , both which together consisting of 30000. foot , and 15000. horse , applying themselves to the fiege , intending to make an assault upon the citie , when they could make a sufficient breach by battery . hereupon may the 26. with an 100. peeces of ordnance begin to batter it . presently after , they made an assault , but were repulsed with the losse of 500. men , by the swedish garrison out of the citie , taking prisoner of the imperiall colonell breuner , divers other officers , yea the swedes they surprise many crabats in severall places , which were put to the sword with their commander budiani ; that also in this first assault of the imperialists 3000. lost their lives . july the 10. was the last assault upon the citie on all sides , wherein 4000. imperialists , likewise miserably from the swedish were cut in peeces . but whereas the garrison and citizens had for a long time , behaved themselves stoutly in defence of the citie , even to the admiration of the imperialists , who had before it , by their owne relation , 8000. slaine upon the place , 6000. others who had runneaway , made 15000. canons shot upon the town , cast above 2000. granadoes into it , and 465 sallies endured from within , the citie is at last surrendred upon honourable conditions . ferdinand the third king of hungarie and bohemia proclaimed king of the romanes the 11. dec : 1636 at ratisbone . which citie he for along time besieged , most fierceli assaulted , and at last took e from the swedens vpon honourable conditions the 16 july . 1634. fought a bloody battel with duke beruhard of saxon wemar ▪ & gustavus horn generalls of the swedish army . before the citie of nordlingen and obtained the victory against them the. 27. aug : 1634 , ( 119 ) may the 12. anno 1634. duke georg of luneborg swedish generall , having received certaine intelligence , that the imperialists , and leaguish forces consisting of some 3000. men , had an intent to releefe the towne of hildesheim , which he still besieged ; he sends 1330. horses in all of his , under colonell king towards the enemy , where began , not farre from the towne bevern , a sharp conflict betwixt them ; at last the swedish were victorious , the opposite parties were put to a suddaine flight , with great losse and slaughter . the protestant forces pursuing them so furiously , that they were head long tumbled into the river of weser ; the way of bevern was strowed and scattered full of dead carcasses , there were very few that escaped , and the most of them were afterwards found and slaine . prisoners were taken some 300. amongst which was one colonell lievetenant . one colonell the earle of essenfeld , and an earle of wangenburg . ( 120 ) the imperial commander bonninghusen was with generall geleen besieging the towne of coesfeld , to which they gave two fierce assaults the 17. and 19. of may. anno 1634. at which assaults , they were bravely received , and repulsed with great losse , and whilest they lay at the siege , the swedish and hessish troupes came suddenly in the neck of them , and after a furious encounter for the space of foure houres doubtfull , the most part of their foot forces were dispersed , and a great many of them slaine : and pursuing the horsemen betwixt ham and lunen , 500. of them were slaine ; with the rest of the horsemen bonninghusen and geleen retired to lunen , which the swedish after the third assault had it also surrendred : 4000. souldiers which were therein are come over to the swedes . ( 121 ) about this time generall lieftenant melander of the hassian army , marching against the army of the catholique leaguers in westphalia , overtooke their foot forces , and put 1500. of them to the sword ; the rest under the command of generall bonninghusen and geleen , fled in a confused order into hamme , wherein he left a garrison under his colonell lieftenant veglen ; which towne the swedish went to assault , there the petards were imployed and took such effect , that though the souldiers defended themselves stoutly from the walls , yet the citie was taken the 27. of may. anno 1634. to the great confusion and most totall ruine of the leaguish catholick army ; and more than the fourth part of the fame armie was put to the sword. ( 122 ) after this the swedish army being brought before the citie of munster , the swedish generall duke of luneborg without delay summoneth the citie , to be surrendred unto him : but they giving an deniall answer , the swedish did continue the siege . a party of some 1000. strong sallyed out of the citie , to fetch provision in it , in their returne were met by some hassians , and swedens in the army , who put 800 , of them to the sword , and and tooke from them all the provision . an. 1634. george duke of lunenborg chiefe commander of fridlands army before stral-sundt : 1626 came to the king of sweden and maide generall in lower saxony with 5000. men swedish forces . 1. may 1631 besieged and tooke many places obtained 2 glorious victoria against the jmperialists the 28. juny 1633 at oldendorp the other before hildesheim . 5. of july . 1634. ( 123 ) upon the third of may. anno. 1634. generall fieldmarshall arnheim of the saxons army obtained a memorable battle , and brave successefull victory against the imperialists at lignitz : where the onset and first shocke of the battell was very hot and fury , continuing with great obstinacy and bloody opposition , the space of five houres : the saxons canons being three times lost to the imperialists , and three times with much occision recovered againe from them by the saxons : the imperiall curassiers and the crabats did shew much valour , and resolution for the most part of the battell , till in the end the victory inclined to the saxons side . the imperialists fleeing towards lignitz were pursued and cut in peeces , by the saxons with an exceeding great slaughter , above 4000. imperialists were slaine upon the place ; amongst whom were colonell bigots , two generall majors , the lieftenant colonell of winsen regiment , foure other officers and commanders , and 1400. taken prisoners . colonell trost was dangerously wounded , and so was coloredo the generall himselfe , and colonell winse . colonell goslitz was taken prisoner , most of the captaines of the foot forces were slaine . of the saxons party slaine about 400. whereof 2. ritmasters , 5. cornets , and foure ancients , and 200. hurt : 36. ensignes . nine peeces of ordnance . 27. cornets won in the field , and two others more in pursuing of the enemy . ( 124 ) the 6. of may. a. 1634. the imperiall commander goltz comming with 5000. men to besiege oppelen , began to assault it in 5. severall places at once . but the saxon garrison under command of colonell sneider , did their best to keep the imperialists out . that 140. of them lay dead in the ditch neere the breach , three or foure one over another , and neere the other workes lay scattered here and there , a great many carcases , in so much that above 400. were found dead upon the place , and more then were slaine , were hurt and wounded . the commander goltz was slaine , the lieftenant colonell sieghose was shot in the shoulder . foure captaines with some lieftenants and ancients lost their lives , leaving their ordnance alone upon the batteries , and ranne away . ( 125 ) the fift of aprill anno 1634. the army of the catholique league , after some resistance , having taken the towne of hoxter by assault , the imperialists made their victory exceeding bloody : sparing neither armed or unarmed , man , woman , or child , putting all to the sword , and what the sword could not spoile , they caused the fire to consume , and the dead corpes they cast into the river weser : yea did most inhumanely and butcherly murther and hew in peeces , without respect either of age , sex , or condition : the hessish generall lieftenant melander hearing of the cruelty of the imperialists , sending 1200. horsemen before his army against them , put above 500. to the sword , and tooke 4. companies of them prisoners . ( 126 ) iune the seventh anno 1634. betwixt landshut and pfaffenhoven in bavaria , gustavus horn having the pursuit of the bavarian generall iohn de werth , cut in peeces 900. of the bavarians , and iohn de werth himselfe hardly escaped . ( 127 ) iune the 14. anno. 1634. generall field marshall horn did reprise and take by assault the towne aicha , put the most of the townesmen and souldiers to the sword , hanged the perfidious commander , who contrary to the agreement and his promise , had repossest himselfe of the place , from which hee had so lately been ejected , before one of the gates , and burned the towne to the ground . ( 128 ) iuly the 12. anno 1634. duke bernhard of saxon weimar and gustavus horn taking landshut in bavaria by assault , fired the castle and suburbs , pillaged the citie , and put as many as they found in armes to the sword. hither was altringer the bavarian field marshall sent with some troups to succour it , a man knowne to the world , for a prudent and valiant souldier , but he in a battell being slaine , with a shot through the head , his army was routed . ( 129 ) upon the 26. and 27. of august anno 1634. the great , sore , and bloody battell was fought before norlingen , in which the king of hungary together with the bavarians and spanish army , under cardinall jnfant of spaine , prevailed against the two swedish generalls duke bernhard of saxon weimar , and gustavus horn , so that the swedish army being overlayed , and oppressed with multitude of the imperialists , spanish and bavarian forces , was forced to give ground , and so were beaten and disordered , that many of the old and best infant●ria were slaine , and divers of the best commanders killed , hurt , or taken prisoners : amongst others the valiant gustavus horn , who himselfe , together with the fieldmarshall cratz , the generall major rostein , the generall major schafelitzki , colonell hume , lieftenant colonell stuart and forbes , and other high and under officers were taken prisoners . the young marquesse friderick of anspach , the lord zerotin , colonell , sneidewind , which commanded as generall major , colonell wettberger , colonell grun , colonell lieftenant willibart , sergeant major king , and seven scots captaines , besides lieftenants , ensignes , and other officers were slaine upon the place of battell . generall lieftenant hoffkirchen , and many of other officers and commanders were wounded and hurt : what and how many of common souldiers on both sides were slaine , man had no certainty of it . after this bloody encounter was ended , the citie of norlingen , being yeilded to the king of hungary . 17 ferdnand . cardinall jnfant of spaine joyned with the jmperiall campe at norlingen 22 aug : 1634. w th : 12000 jtalian & spainish forces in witch fight he gayned much glory & is gouerner of brabant . etc : ( 130 ) the imperiall army came from thence , besore the imperiall citie of hailbrun , and troubled the same with no ordnance , but only with granadoes , in such manner , that at once , there were set on fire , and burnt to the ground , above 140. houses . a swedish lieftenant colonell senger of smidbergers regiment , commanding in the towne , being slaine in a sally , and the towne taken , in the end of august . anno 1634. ( 131 ) whereas july the fift anno 1634. the imperialists under command , of the colonells waldeck and schelhammer , who brought together above 400. horse and foot to neustat , did the second attempt to reliefe hildesheim , were by the protestants army , under the swedish generall commissary anderson , and generall lieftenant vsler defeated ; within one houre they fled in a disordered confusion , and the rest of the army , within a short space was so utterly routed , that of 2500. horse , scarce 250. returne to neustat ; their foot forces , being at the first 1500. were almost slaine upon the place . about 1000. prisoners were taken , amongst which were two lieftenants colonells , two majors , seven ritmasters , three captaines , 11. lieftenants 9. cornets , and 13. standards . the citie of hildesheim whereupon , when they within saw themselves deprived of all succour , iuly the 17. was delivered to the swedes . ( 132 ) after the battell at lignitz , the saxons armie under lieftenant generall arnheim , marched towards olaw , wherein the imperiall governour rostick , being advertised of the saxons comming , burnt the whole towne to the ground , and betooke himselfe into the castle : from thence the saxons did goe to oels , wherein the imperiall governour don johan de languiall yeilded , to the mercy of the saxons , and was taken prisoner , with his 300. souldiers ; likewise in the pursuit of the imperialists from namslaw , tooke more than 100. prisoners of them , in the moneth of may anno 1634. ( 133 ) upon the 29. of iune 1634. the swedish generall bannier , entered into a set battell with 15000. imperialists , under the conduct of their generall coloredo , and got a noble victory , neere the citie of griffenberg in silesia , where the imperialists lost some 4000. men , slaine upon the place , and many officers of account , were taken prisoners : 30. cornets . 70. ensignes , and 38. peeces of ordnance were gotten by the swedes , by this puissant army . ( 134 ) iuly the fourth anno 1634. the saxons army , though not with strong opposition tooke sittaw in silesia by assault ; which issue of the assault was bloody on both sides ; the saxon colonell lieftenant wanger was slaine , by a bullet of foure pound weight , with 50. common souldiers , and the master of the horse , to the duke saxon lawenburg , received a mortall wound : whereof hee died few houres after . on the imperiall side within was slaine the chiefe commander , lieftenant colonell fuchs , two captaines , and 60. souldiers , the rest were taken prisoners , with 12. ensignes , and two standards of the enemy . the citie being plundered by the souldiers in the furie . ( 135 ) about this time , the saxon commander donner , who was guarded with some 400. horse , lighted upon the young maximilian of wallenstein , of the imperiall army , who held his randevouz neere glatz in silesia , routed his troops , carried away 300. prisoners , and amongst them two captaines . ( 136 ) as the saxon colonell daube tooke the citie of elnbogen , upon the river eger , he by a stratageme , though it was both well fortified , and well manned , and had but one way of comming to it , quickly entered , and put the imperiall garrison therein to the sword. july the 15. anno 1634. ( 137 ) at this time , the saxon generall lieftenant arnheim , and the swedish generall bannier being sate downe before the citie of prage , with their army , they played upon the citie , with their canons , for the space of three dayes , and were replayed unto from thence in the like kind , with great losse on both sides . 900. men of the saxons , and swedes there being slaine , of the imperiall garrison within consisting of 14000. men , under the command of coloredo , and don balthasar , two expert and valiant souldiers , which neither omitted the fortification of the citie against assaults , nor shunned the danger of fight , lost their lives some 600. after this the swedes and saxons marching off . ( 138 ) the 25. of august anno 1634. generall bannier comming with his army , before the towne of satz , distant from egra three german miles , upon the borders of bohemia , the imperialists within standing out after his summons , tooke it by force , putting all to the sword in it . 19 iohn bannier generall of the infantery came into germany with the king of sweden 1630. employed afterwards from the king with a strong army towards tyrole bavaria lower saxony and sil●sia : did admirable good service in the battel o● leipzig 1631. is yet still generall & chiefe commander of all the swedish army in pomerland and upon those borders , where he lately ye. 3. oct : 1636. obtained a memorable victory against the imp : & saxons forces at wi●stock ( 139 ) the swedish and saxons armies joyntly marching forward in bohemia , did obtaine a bloody victory on the enemies side , in taking by assault the towne of limpurg ; wherein did lie foure companies of imperiall dragooners , and three of foot ; the souldiers assisted with the citizens , and boores , and women , threw burning pitch and scalding water upon the protestants army , made what resistance they were able , but their unadvised action , and desperate obstinacy , provoked the invaders to anger , which was not pacified , but with the death of above 2000. persons in that citie . the principall commander in the midst of the slaughter with 150. souldiers retired into the castle , craved quarter , but was likewise put to the sword with all those , that were with him . after this cruell victory , some imperiall succouts were comming to releefe this place , but those the swedes encountered also , slew a great many , tooke the waggons and carriages , and forced the rest to a confused flight august . the 6. anno 1634. ( 140 ) august the 12. 1641. generall bannier advancing with his army towards brundeis , where hee first got the bridge from the imperialists , and broke it downe , then cut in peeces 300. crabats , which were hindered in their flight , and lastly tooke the citie . ( 144 ) the fourth of january 1635. the imperiall commander bamberger , who had formerly commanded in vdenheim , for the elector of tryer as the swedes tooke it the yeare before , using the benefit of the frost , tooke it forcibly againe , from the french , and germaine souldiers , that till then held it , by an assault . six companies , the most of them in heat of bloud , were put to the sword therein : the governour himselfe was taken prisoner . 18 piccolomini a great commander first of walsteins army after pappenheim was mortally wounded in the bloody battel of lutzen . advanced with his owne and the cauallery which pappeheini had seconded the jmperiall army with extremitie of resolution , was twice or thrice shot : & whereas his regiment was that which : first charged when the king of swē : was slaine walstein , reunrded him as much as was better , then 100000 pounds sterlings . 1632 com̄anded afterwards the principàll part of the k : of hun● army , was sent to assist the spanish cardinall aº : 1637 ( 145 ) january the 17. anno 1634. count lodowick of nassaw dillenburg tooke the strong fort braunfels , three english miles from the citie of mentz , to the terrour of the imperialists , 1400. of whom being quartered thereabout , by assault , having mastered the out-workes , fell upon the head watch , whom he put to the sword , applied his petards to the gates one , he fired the rest of the gates and so entred , one lieftenant , two captaines , three lieftenants , one cornet , three ancients , and many under officers , and 156. common souldiers were taken prisoners , besides the losse of many , who were slanie . ( 146 ) february the 28. anno 1635. a sharp gonflict fell out betwixt the imperialists , and the french , together with duke bernhard of saxon weimar troupes , before the citie of speyer , in which the french and swedish prevailed against the imperialists , that rhey retired towards the fort of the same citie , 800. of them being partly slaine in the battaile , and in part taken prisoners by duke bernhard . after this duke bernhard fell upon the gates of the suburbs , though it was guarded with 400. men , 300. of these were put to the sword , and the rest saved by the mercy of the conquerour . on the assailants side , were slaine about sixtie men , and about that number wounded . they of qualitie were these , a french baron , commander of the regiment of normandy . one lieftenant , one ensigne , and captaine more of the french army . of the enemies were slaine 600. after this bloody encounter the imperiall garrison in speyer , being no● brought to 500. foot , and 300. horse , 900 others being slaine in this short time of the siege and many taken prisoners , yeelded upon discretion . meternick the late commander and hartemberg commander of the military men , and gotz the colonell , who was dangerously wounded , with 80. officers became prisoners , to the swedish and french generalls . this citie of speyer , was first taken by mansfeld , then retaken by tilly , lately recovered by the king of sweden , reposessed by john de werth , conquered againe by the french in this siege , and afterwards taken in againe by gallas . ( 147 ) the 21. of march , anno 1635. the earle of eberstein , generall major of the hassian army , surprised and defeated 1200. crabats , and obtained a noble conquest neere hirchsfeld in hassia . jllo lieftenant colonell , who was commander of these crabats , himselfe being shot through the head , most of his souldiers & officers were slaine , and the rest , which escaped with their lives , made prisoners , whom with their baggage , and 500. goodly horses the count of eberstein , governour of the same citie , brought into cassell . ( 148 ) the strong and goodly citie of vlm being already blockt up in the end of february , anno 1635. by the imperiall generall gallas , expected every day to be besieged . in the beginning of march. anno 1635. six companies of their garrison sallying out of the citie , fell upon 300. crabats , which were lodged in a neighbour village , slue them every man , and tooke their colonell alive and brought him into the citie : also in the end of aprill , a swedish colonell , who had escaped out of prison from the imperialists , assisted with the maine body of the garrison , having in one sally utterly rooted three whole imperiall regiments . ( 149 ) the seventh of iune . anno 1635. the imperiall generall lieftenant hatzfeld , for gallas being advanced into the lower palatinat , besieged the towne keiserslautern , battered it with his canon , made breaches in the wall , assaulted it valiantly severall times , and was in the end beaten off , with the losse of 1500. men , by the valiant swedish colonell schombeck commander in the same towne . but the imperialists fell violently againe upon the citie , the 7. of june , carried by their number and desperate manner , and in the fury , in revenge of their enemies , 3000. of whom were lost in this siege , put not to the sword , those only , whom they found in armes , but old men also , women , children , and little infants , without any condition or distinction . only the colonell schombeck , of all the swedish regiment shrewdly wounded , became a prisoner to hatzfeld , and some citizens saved themselves by much intreaty , and promise of a large beneficence . ( 150 ) july the 19. anno 1635. duke bernhard of saxon weimar , and the french cardinall de valette , who were in all about 18000. foot , and 10000. horse well disciplined , fell upon the reare of the imperiall generall gallas , and cut of some 1600. of his foot , and above 1000. horsemen , neere lanstell . ( 151 ) the caesarian field marshall goetz , marching with his army towards hessenland , summoned zoest , a small citie upon the river lippe , which refusing to yeeld , was by his army besieged , and allmost burnt to the ground , by the granadoes cast out of the campe the 9. of september . anno 1635. ( 152 ) about the middle of october . anno 1636. a bloody and sore battell , was fought at witstock , in which the swedish generall iohn bannier got a glorious victory , against the elector of saxonie , and the imperialists , where was a hard and long doubtfull combat . of the imperiall chiefe commanders were slaine ; the two generall majors wilsdorp , and goltz , and marazini himselfe deadly wounded , and five colonells slaine , whereof threee are particularised by name , wilzberger ; young hatzfeld and kunigell besides rittmasters , captaines , and divers officers , and by 7000. of common souldiers slaine upon the place of battell , and many others more , which fell by the sword , of the swedes in the prosecution , six whole regiments as coloredoes , wendensales , walsteins , goltz , eracts , and pappenheimes , being totally ruined . prisoners were taken 1500. amongst which were 170. officers , and 146. women of quality , wives to the caesarian , and saxon colonells , and their officers . 143. cornets and ensignes . 14. peeces of ordnance , and 8000. wagons were left to the conquerors . on the swedes side were slaine 1000. and upwards , amongst were of account the two colonells , berghawer , and conigham , foure lieftenants colonells , and sundry ritmasters , captaines , and under officers . colonell cracaw , linse , and gun were wounded . ( 153 ) the fourth of november anno 1636. the swedish army under generall bannier , fell upon 300. saxons horsemen ; the avantguard of seven regiments , under the saxon generall major dehne , neere the fort of mansfelt whom the swedish environed round about , put the greater part to the sword , and tooke the rest both officers , and common souldiers prisoners . ( 154 ) about this time the swedish generall bannier receiving intelligence , of two imperiall regiments enquartered not farre from helmstat , routed them totally , and cut in peeces the most part of them . ( 155 ) november the 15. anno 1636. the count of eberstein , generall major to the landgrave of hessen , hearing of the imperialists march , and how the swedes pursuit after them , made all the haste he could to stop their journey , falling upon the reere-guard , commanded by generall goetz neere rotenburg , upon the river fulda , where being compassed in behinde and before , by the swedes and hassians , foure of his best regiments , were cut in peeces , and also defeated . three peeces of canon . 13. ensignes , 300. horse being taken ; 800. imperialists more were also not farre from this place , from the hassian commander gunterot slaine and taken . ( 156 ) december the 16. anno 1636. the imperiall commander geleen being upon his march , with foure regiments towards westphalia , to unite his army to goetz and hatzfeld the two imperiall generall majors , was encountred by the swedish generall major stalhanse about ma●ningen , who slew 700. of them upon the place , tooke neere as many prisoners , and amongst the rest , the two colonells , manteuffell and ramsdorff , gained three peeces of ordnance , and pursued the rest almost to wurtzburg , generall geleen and the count of furstenberg saved themselves with much difficultie . ( 157 ) in the beginning of ianuary anno 1637. the swedish generall major stallhanse , who having passed the river sala , cut off the bridge behinde him , in three severall skirmishes with the imperiall commander hatzfeld , who led the avantguard of ten regiments , ruinated foure of them utterly not without much losse of his owne partie . after this the hassian troupes , after a a sharp conflict with the imperiall count budiani , and his crabats , cut in peeces 300. of them , himselfe was forced to flight , and carried with them 26. p●risoners , all or most of them of note , and eminent commanders in the army . in another place the hassians falling upon foure companies caesarians , which lay in a small citie , put them all to the sword , and returned home with 150. horse and other good bootie , and baggage , of which they had spoyled the imperialists . ( 158 ) a bloody timefell out betwixt the imperiall generalls , and banniers forces , march the 23. anno 1637. the swedes advancing with six full regiments , burned the citie and castle of stralen to the ground , and surprised one of the caesarian quarters neere wurtzen , carried away 300. wagons laden with baggage : the caesarians burning hereupon many faire townes to the ground , that 44. severall fires within two leagues compasse , might at once been discovered to the eye . colonell slang being sent by bannier with 1500. horse towards leisnick , and eylenburg , in his returne at wurzen , defeated two imperiall regiments , carried away their baggage , slewe 600. upon the place , takes many prisoners , amongst which were two ritmasters , five lieftenants , and many other officers . generall bannier in the absence of colonell slang , purposely to bring a generall terrour upon the armie of the imperialists , falling upon 2000. imperiall horse , whom he defeated and routed utterly . this victory incited him to proceed further , and appearing in battell arry before the enemies campe , another sharpfightfell out , where the swedes encountered with three imperiall regiments , charged them so furiously , that abovt 300. of them were slaine , and so many drowned in the river . ( 159 ) the bavarian generall john de werth with the stren●gt of his army , which consisting 4300. horses , and as many foot , foure severall times did assault duke bernhard saxon weimar , neere ensisheim , but was still repulsed with losse of above 1000. in severall conflicts . 500. dead corpes being found dead up●n the place , and all the officers of one whole regiment slaine , and so duke bernhard with the losse o● 130. of his men , got a happy victory . after this battell was ended , duke bernhard with the rhinegrave , took by assault the towne ensisheim , and slue as many as they found in armes . the officers were made prisoners , and the rest came to serve under duke bernhards colours . ( 160 ) june the 5. anno 1637. the imperiall generall john de werth with his owne forces , and 24. cornets of crabats , commanded by jsolani , going to relief kentzingen , was beaten and defeated by duke bernhard of saxon weimar , who slue and routed 500. of his foot , and three squ●drons of his cavallery , with the losse of 100. of his owne . ( 161 ) iune the 6. anno 1637. generall bannier lighting upon some certaine companies of the saxons commander in the towne of meissen , owne foot regiment enclosed them with his army , and put them all to the sword , not leaving one to carry newes of his fellowes misfortune . this done , by a stratageme he presently surprised the towne , who came also in with his cavallery , made himselfe master of the citie , putting also to the sword , some few only excepted , which saved themselues in the castle with the governour meurer . ( 162 ) june the 15. anno 1637. the imperiall gommander mercy in behalfe of charles duke of lorrain with 13. regiments of horse and foure of foot , to hinder duke bernhard with his army , from passing the river soane . duke bernhard having notice of the lorraines designe , put his men into battalia , towards the river , where after a great encounter duke beruhard got the victory neere sangre upon the borders of lorraine . all the three germain regiments of the imperialists , 50. persons excepted , were slaine , or brought into captivity 500. dead corpes of them being found upon the place , and 900. taken prisoners . 3000. horses gained by this victory . prisoners of note were these , the count of reux colonell , two lieftenants colonells . ten captaines of horse , 9. lieftenants , 14. cornets , 13 quarter-masters , 37. corporalls . 13. trumpets . 426. common souldiers , and 400. dragooners . but 16. ensignes gained by the victory , were sent to the king of france . this defeat was seconded by another ; mercy having rallyed up his broken army with 2000. horse , was againe defeated by the rhinegrave , who slew 400. of them upon the place , put the rest to flight , and pursued them to veson . bernhard duke of saxon wemar first generall ▪ of a 1000 horse & foot of the king of sweden army about the bodensee danuby & in bauaria . 1632 then was left with halfe of the kings army in franconia by his great valour & manhood obtained victory in the battel of lutzen : halfe the swedish army was cōmitted to him after the kings of sweden death is now generall for the king of france and the confederate princes in lorrain alsatia & about the rhine . where in this present yeare the 3 of march. 1638 , got aglorious victory against the imperialist before the towne of rhinfelden . ( 163 ) august the first , anno 1637. the swedish colonell wrangell , being advertised that in new brandenburg , lay ten companies of imperiall dragooners , making in all about 700. horse , under the command of their colonell debroll , and 300. other horse commanded by winsen , drew out 800. of the most valiant in the army at anclam , marched directly against them , surprised and slue the major part of them , tooke 300. prisoners , with three lieftenant colonells , two ritmasters , and three captaines , with two cornets , gained in the battaile . ( 164 ) august the second anno 1637. slang the swedish colonell was attended with the like good fortune falling upon two brandenburgish regiments , under the conduct of colonell dobitz , ●eere shiffelbein , hee surprised them sodainly , defeated them totally , and put them all to the sword , except 200. whom he made captives . ( 165 ) about the midst of august , anno 1637. the imperiall generall gallas falling upon the castle of vckermund , where the young lieftenant colonell wrangell lay , tooke it by assault , and put the swedes to the sword. ( 166 ) the third of march new stile , anno 1638. duke bernhard of saxon weima got a glorious victory before rheinfelden , where he the imperiall army under command generall iohn de werth twice intirely defeated , having slaine in the first ski●mish , about the passe of bicken 400. and 600. taken prisoners , with 10. cornets of the enemy ; and in the second combat betwixt the same citie , rheinfelden , and lauffenberg , 1200. more cut in peeces upon the place of battel , and 2500. were taken prisoners , the most of them officers , and men of qualitie , as generall iohn de werth himselfe , together with the italian duke of savelly , generall lieftenant enckenford , generall major sperreuter , besides 17. colonells and lieftenants colonells , 106. rittmasters , captaines and ancients , with 110. cornets and ensignes . on duke bernhards fide slaine not above 500. in the battell , but amongst them lieftenent generall iohn philip rhinegrave , and some other officers . ( 167 ) upon the fourth of march. anno 1638. the imperiall generall klitzingen with 200. horse and foot , surprised and tooke in by assault the strong towne and fort gartz in pomeren , wherein all that he found in armes of the swedish garrison , were put to the sword , taking prisoner in it generall major trumund , two lieftenant colonells , eleven captaines with 12. ensignes . finis . errata . nvmb . 19. lin● 11. for no both , read on both . by numb ▪ 20. in the mar . for 2627. r. 1623. numb . 22. l. 1. fo● august , r. august . numb . 22. l. 12. for stick r. slick . afte● the numb . 23. for numb . 42. r. 24. numb . 32. l. 6. for figh● r. flight . numb . 52. l. 5. for baiudtzen , r. bauditz●● numb . 53. for resistancie , r. resistance . after numb . 54. r. 55. which is left out . numb . 72. l. 6. for 1631. ● 1632. numb . 114. l. 3. for and r. unto . numb . 122. ● 9. dele . and. numb . 129. l. 31. for nortingen r. no●linge● numb . 143. l. 4. for was , r. were . by numb . 144 an● 145. in the m. for 1634. r. 1635. vlt. pag. for 1635. r. 1638. here is also a more large relation of th● batttell lately fought for rhinefelden betwixt iohn de werth , and duke bernhar● saxon weimar , and with more circumstances , as is mentioned . numb . 166. 21 john de werth a bauarian commander tooke in the citie of anspach , and was rewarded with the honr. of the marquisat there of by the k : of hungary made an inuasion in francomay e 10 au : 1634 afteryebattel of norlingen being joyned withy e duke of loraine , tooke in many places in the vper al●atia , had a fortunate attempt againsty e french in picardi 1636 , did goe with picolom●nito luxinberg , returned with his army into a●satia , 1637 ▪ where hee had many incounters withy e rhine graue and saxon weimar , who took● him 〈◊〉 battel before rhin●●ld 31 1638 the svvedish discipline, religious, civile, and military the first part, in the formes of prayer daily used by those of the swedish nation, in the armie. together with two severall prayers, uttered upon severall occasions by that pious king; which god immediately heard and granted him. the second part, in the excellent orders observed in the armie; whereof we here present you the articles, by which the souldiery is governed. the third part, in the kings commission for levying of a regiment: his order for drawing vp of a private company; of a squadron; and of a brigade: with his manner of enquartering a private regiment; and of an army royall: vnto which is added the best manner of building and fortifying of a towne of warre. all, in fiue severall figures expressed and explained. last of all, is the famous battell of leipsich, in two fayre figures also set forth: and now this second time more fully and particularly described. 1632 approx. 242 kb of xml-encoded text transcribed from 74 1-bit group-iv tiff page images. text creation partnership, ann arbor, mi ; oxford (uk) : 2006-06 (eebo-tcp phase 1). a13221 stc 23520 estc s118094 99853303 99853303 18676 this keyboarded and encoded edition of the work described above is co-owned by the institutions providing financial support to the early english books online text creation partnership. this phase i text is available for reuse, according to the terms of creative commons 0 1.0 universal . the text can be copied, modified, distributed and performed, even for commercial purposes, all without asking permission. early english books online. (eebo-tcp ; phase 1, no. a13221) transcribed from: (early english books online ; image set 18676) images scanned from microfilm: (early english books, 1475-1640 ; 977:3) the svvedish discipline, religious, civile, and military the first part, in the formes of prayer daily used by those of the swedish nation, in the armie. together with two severall prayers, uttered upon severall occasions by that pious king; which god immediately heard and granted him. the second part, in the excellent orders observed in the armie; whereof we here present you the articles, by which the souldiery is governed. the third part, in the kings commission for levying of a regiment: his order for drawing vp of a private company; of a squadron; and of a brigade: with his manner of enquartering a private regiment; and of an army royall: vnto which is added the best manner of building and fortifying of a towne of warre. all, in fiue severall figures expressed and explained. last of all, is the famous battell of leipsich, in two fayre figures also set forth: and now this second time more fully and particularly described. watts, william, 1590?-1649, attributed name. roe, thomas, sir, 1581?-1644, attributed name. abelin, johann philipp. arma suecica. english. sweden. armén. [8], 35, [1], 39-90, 43, [1] p., [6] folded plates printed by iohn dawson [, bernard alsop, and thomas fawcet] for nath: butter and nich: bourne, london : 1632. the first part, a translation possibly by william watts or sir thomas roe of "arma suecica" by johann philipp abelin, was issued separately earlier the same year as "the devotions and formes of prayer, daily used in the king of swedens army". this issue contains new preliminaries and the added parts. alsop and fawcet printed quires ² f-m (stc). "the famous victorie of leipsich" (caption title) begins new pagination on 2a1r. the two engraved plates, "the figure of the battell of leipsich fought the 7th september 1631" and "the figure of the battell as it was in fighting when tilley was overthrowing", are frequently missing. the other "plates" are woodcuts. reproduction of the original in the university of michigan. library. created by converting tcp files to tei p5 using tcp2tei.xsl, tei @ oxford. re-processed by university of nebraska-lincoln and northwestern, with changes to facilitate morpho-syntactic tagging. gap elements of known extent have been transformed into placeholder characters or elements to simplify the filling in of gaps by user contributors. eebo-tcp is a partnership between the universities of michigan and oxford and the publisher proquest to create accurately transcribed and encoded texts based on the image sets published by proquest via their early english books online (eebo) database (http://eebo.chadwyck.com). the general aim of eebo-tcp is to encode one copy (usually the first edition) of every monographic english-language title published between 1473 and 1700 available in eebo. eebo-tcp aimed to produce large quantities of textual data within the usual project restraints of time and funding, and therefore chose to create diplomatic transcriptions (as opposed to critical editions) with light-touch, mainly structural encoding based on the text encoding initiative (http://www.tei-c.org). the eebo-tcp project was divided into two phases. the 25,363 texts created during phase 1 of the project have been released into the public domain as of 1 january 2015. anyone can now take and use these texts for their own purposes, but we respectfully request that due credit and attribution is given to their original source. users should be aware of the process of creating the tcp texts, and therefore of any assumptions that can be made about the data. text selection was based on the new cambridge bibliography of english literature (ncbel). if an author (or for an anonymous work, the title) appears in ncbel, then their works are eligible for inclusion. selection was intended to range over a wide variety of subject areas, to reflect the true nature of the print record of the period. in general, first editions of a works in english were prioritized, although there are a number of works in other languages, notably latin and welsh, included and sometimes a second or later edition of a work was chosen if there was a compelling reason to do so. image sets were sent to external keying companies for transcription and basic encoding. quality assurance was then carried out by editorial teams in oxford and michigan. 5% (or 5 pages, whichever is the greater) of each text was proofread for accuracy and those which did not meet qa standards were returned to the keyers to be redone. after proofreading, the encoding was enhanced and/or corrected and characters marked as illegible were corrected where possible up to a limit of 100 instances per text. any remaining illegibles were encoded as <gap>s. understanding these processes should make clear that, while the overall quality of tcp data is very good, some errors will remain and some readable characters will be marked as illegible. users should bear in mind that in all likelihood such instances will never have been looked at by a tcp editor. the texts were encoded and linked to page images in accordance with level 4 of the tei in libraries guidelines. copies of the texts have been issued variously as sgml (tcp schema; ascii text with mnemonic sdata character entities); displayable xml (tcp schema; characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or text strings within braces); or lossless xml (tei p5, characters represented either as utf-8 unicode or tei g elements). keying and markup guidelines are available at the text creation partnership web site . eng sweden. -armén -early works to 1800. thirty years' war, 1618-1648 -early works to 1800. 2006-02 tcp assigned for keying and markup 2006-02 aptara keyed and coded from proquest page images 2006-03 emma (leeson) huber sampled and proofread 2006-03 emma (leeson) huber text and markup reviewed and edited 2006-04 pfs batch review (qc) and xml conversion the svvedish discipline , religiovs , civile , and military . the first part , in the formes of prayer daily used by those of the swedish nation , in the armie . together with two severall prayers , uttered upon severall occasions by that pious king ; which god immediately heard and granted him . the second part , in the excellent orders observed in the armie ; whereof we here present you the articles , by which the souldiery is governed . the third part , in the kings commission for levying of a regiment : his order for drawing vp of a private company ; of a squadron ; and of a brigade : with his manner of enquartering a private regiment ; and of an army royall : vnto which is added the best manner of building and fortifying of a towne of warre . all , in fiue severall figures expressed and explained . last of all , is the famous battell of leipsich , in two fayre figures also set forth : and now this second time more fully and particularly described . london , printed by iohn dawson for nath : butter and nich : bourne . 1632. to all gentlemen practitioners and lovers of armes , in all the cities and corporations of the kingdome . gentlemen ; that which i here present you with , is a military argument : the fitter for military men therefore : whose exercise and delight , is in the fayre practise of peaceable armes . this is my best hope , that it may be favourably accepted , for that my theme and my patrones are so well suited . so should every thing be , about a souldier . i doe it not upon any vaine thoughts or presumption , to teach you new wayes : a many of you , and your leaders especially , are so curious i know , & so skilfull , at least , in the theory of a souldier , that you need not my booke for a maister in this kinde . t is meant for your recreation : to put you into discourse now and then : and to testifie withall , mine owne private respects both to your persons , and of your practise ; that 's the purpose of it . and truely very fit it is , that some body in the generall name , should encourage your exercise with an acknowledgement , how much your countrey is beholding vnto you : what though you haue not for your countries cause as yet resisted vnto bloud ? nor in the open field done dutie against a foe ? what though the fayre armes that you put on , be for ornament rather , than for defence ? yet is your military skill and dexterity at your orders , motions , postures , and handling of your armes ; as much ( perchance ) as many an old leaguerers that hath . that our age and nation are so happy in a still and gentle peace ; as neither doe we stand in need of your valours ; nor haue you your selues any great use of your owne courages : blessed be the lord of hosts therefore , who hath not dealt so with any nation . that here 's no sword drawne in our kingdome , but that of iustice ; and that of honour sometimes , which is gladly stooped vnto with a bended knee ; we are to thanke our royall soveraigne for , who is so studious of our quiet . and under the favour of the first sword ; may wee all be ever happily protected : and to the gracious stroake of the second sword , i could wish with all my heart , that all your shoulders that deserve it , were submitted . valour & courage i assure my self you would all shew ; should but your country require your service : and did she so , you should be among the first & the best men , that her safetie must rely vpon . that the kingdome hath by this means , the more that are enabled to defend it ; is partly owing vnto your forwardnesse : and that there is a new militia every yeare reered vp , and a continuall supply of a military breede of practitioners ; is to be ascribed to your example . i know you much honour that miracle of souldiers , the king of sweden : & by that time you haue read this ; you will find more cause for it here in the first part , shall you find him religious ; in the second , iust : & in the third , most sufficien for an every way accomplisht general : devotion , iustice , & a martiall excellency , make vp his discipline . farewell gentlemen , and be pleased to accept of this , and of the good will and service , of the namelesse author . ad gustavum adolphum , regem suecorum . o quem te memorem , clarorum maxime regum ? quaevè feram meritis nomina digna tuis ? romulus auspiciis , forti probitate camillus , pelides animis , consilio pylias : impetu alexander , praesenti pectore caesar , scipio militiâ es , hannibal ingenio . omnia seclorum superas miracula ; quotquot graecia post genitis , roma vel ipsa dedit . astraeam marti solus , sanctumque feroci , concilias ; ferrum legibus , arma togae . quod si grassantes pergis prohibere tyrannos , pressáq , servili solvere colla jugo : exemplo si parta novo sua cuique reponis , et , repetens raptum , nil rapis inde tibi : si populos , victor , trahis in tua jura volentes , et domitos , auctâ reque fideque , beas : teutonis assertis merces tibi thracia cedat , lustratae fidei roma minerval erit : nascentem indigitet , pugnanti militet aether , astra canant belli classica sacra tui : pressorum vindex , inopum tutela , piorum angelus , ac reducis signifer esto dei. at vos , o sontes gladium sperate tiranni , quem socij vibrant , christus , et hic gedeon . the same in english oh ! whom may i thee style , most glorious king or to thy worth what names can worship bring ▪ a romulus in conduct may'st thou be , camillus in vnconquered honestie . in courage thou art great achilles peere , in counsell nestors , farre from nestors yeere : in th'on-set alexander , one would deeme thee , in constant valour , caesar i esteeme thee . in martiall skill a scipio thou art , an hannibal in stratageme and art . all wonders thou exceed'st of elder age , which greece , or rome , hath left vpon times stage . mars with astraea thou alone dost crowne , fury with faith , sword with law , armes with gown . if thus the ravening tyrants thou represse , and galled neckes from slavish yoke release : if ( justice strange ! ) thou part the rescued prey , to each his owne , purloyning nought away : of foes if willing subjects thou create , by conquest bettered in their faith and state ; let thracia be thy pay , for almaine free'd , for faith restored rome , shall be thy meed : let heaven poynt at thy birth , serue in thy warres , and blaze thy holy armes with new-borne starres : be thou the oppressed's shield , the poores reliefe , the saints good angel , and christ's herauld chiefe , tremble yee guiltie tyrants to come on , vpon the sword of christ and gideon . by sa : cr. the christian part of the king of svvedens discipline . the first part. it is not without a mystery , i suppose , that the old israelites had an armory in their temple : they would shew us , that these two cannot well be parted . and truely , me-thinkes , that a temple in an army , is none of the weakest peices of fortification . how prevalent an orator , the prayers of devout warriours haue beene with the lord of hosts ; the conquests and examples of the same old israelites , may abundantly informe us . how often hath victory ( and that almost visibly too , i am sure , sensibly ) come ryding downe upon the triumphant wings of devout prayer ? the tabernacle carried about by that most christian emperour constantine , where ever his campe went ; and where , in stead of a temple hee celebrated his daily devotions : conquered more , perchance , for him , than ten of his heathen legions . if moses prayes , whilest iosuah fights , amalek must needes be dung downe . this our most pious conquerour now , that he might as neerly as might be , resemble that great hebrew generall , that first of the nine worthies●nd ●nd that ever-glorious constantine , that first of the christian emperours ; hath not courage enough ( it seemes ) to adventure himselfe into the field , till he first be impregnably fortified with this holy spell , this whole armour of god. vpon the dayes of the israelites march , when their camp in the wildernesse removed , and the arke of god with it ; moses had prayers then twice a day : at the rising , namely , and at the setting downe of the arke againe , had israel a set forme of prayer . and that this religious king , might not seeme to fight the lords battells , without the lords direction , he hath taken order to haue it call'd for , by most solemne and frequent prayers ; twice aday used throughout his whole leaguer . and that not onely when the campe remoues ; but when it lyes still too : not onely before a battell , or a danger ( as if he were at sea ) but even when no enemy is at hand ; even then he prayes too . and not onely commands his army twice a day ; but himselfe , as i heare , uses to set apart many whole dayes , to his owne pious privacy , and his closest devotions : upon which may no man then speake to him , because he then speakes with god. behold here are two swords ; fighting and praying , and praying & fighting : thus hath the king of sweden learn'd to conquer . it is none of the unpolitikest parts of his majesties new discipline , that i now present you with ; which the exemplary pietie of that religious prince , hath taught me to put in the first place of his discipline ; seeing in the following articles of his civill discipline , himselfe giues the first place unto those articles , which concerne god and his service . to crosse that proverbiall verse therefore which sayes that souldiers haue neyther faith nor religion in them , i will here afford you some of those formes of his daily prayer , frequented in every quarter of his leaguer , as i finde them in the booke called arma suecica , pag 77. ¶ the prayers . in time of our necessities , and for the christian church . o almightie and eternall lord god , who delightest not in the death of a sinner , but wouldest rather that all should liue and come to the knowledge of the truth : we humbly intreate thee by thy christ , thine onely sonne , our lord ; that thou wouldest please to bestow thy grace upon all faithfull doctors and teachers ; to the intent they may purely and clearely deliver thy word : and that all such as eyther hate it , or with false doctrine corrupt it , or by force persecute it ; thy teachers may be able manfully to resist ; and so enlighten them , that they may bring them to the knowledge of thy selfe . grant , mercifull father , thy holy spirit unto all christian and lawfull magistrates , that they may well and peaceably rule their own subjects ; and that under them we all leading a quiet and a blamelesse life ; may with a true faith celebrate the riches of thy grace ; and with a constant mind in all holinesse and righteousnesse , as may be pleasing ; serue thee the true god and lord of lords , thorough thy only beloved sonne iesus christ our lord. amen . another prayer to the same purpose . almightie and everlasting god , creator of heaven and earth ; we thy poore children , doe from the bottome of our hearts in the name of thy beloved sonne iesus christ entreat thee : that by the power of thy spirit thou wouldst be pleased to direct thine owne christian church , with all the true servants of it : that with constancy they may cleaue unto thy word ; so increasing in faith , hope , charitie , and patience unto the end , that they may be saved . vouchsafe thy divine grace also , unto all christian kings , princes , and governours ; and especially the king our soveraigne lord : and to all their counsellours and chiefe officers ; that they may so rule their subjects , thy people , well and according to thy good pleasure ; as that peace , good dealing , and righteousnes , may be cherished ; troubles , injustice , and all wickednesse , may be banished , and quite taken out of the way . looke mercifully upon our enemies , and upon all those that persecute us : cause that both they and we , may seriously repent us of our sinnes : grant them and us and all the whole christian world , such a minde to the loue of peace , that we may serue thee , o holy god , in all pietie and honestie . comfort , moreover , all those that are afflicted , poore , sicke , sorrowfull , distressed captiues , troubled in minde , those that suffer persecution or temptation ; that they may beare the crosse patiently , and obtaine at last a happie issue out of all their troubles . blesse the fruits of the earth also unto us , for the necessary nourishment of our bodies ; and preserve them from all danger and ill weather . and especially be thou present with us in this our expedition ; pardon our sinnes , and mercifully turne away from us these punishments which we haue deserved . keepe safe , moreover , our lord the king from all dangers both of soule and body ; preserue all his captaines & commanders , higher and lower together with his whole army , and our fellow-souldiers . grant us , o lord our god , unanimous and sincere minds , wise direction , happie proceedings , and our desired end , in all our actions and endevours : so as may best make to the glory of thy holy name , the quietnesse , peace , comfort , joy , and happinesse , finally , both temporall and eternall ; of our selues , countrey , and all these afflicted christians , which professe the orthodox and true faith . shew us some token for good , that they which hate us may see it and be ashamed : because thou lord hast holpen us , and comforted us . these blessings that thou wouldest vouchsafe unto us , we thy poore children entreate thee humbly , by the death & passion of thy onely sonne iesus christ , who liueth and reigneth with thee world without end . amen . another prayer to the same purpose . omnipotent and eternall god , father of our lord iesus christ , creator and preserver of all things : most humbly we entreate thee , together with thy beloved sonne and holy spirit , that thou wouldest be pleased to be favourable unto us ; even for the merits of thy sonne iesus christ : whom in thy wonderfull counsell thou hast given us to be a sacrifice for our sinnes , and whom thou hast appoynted to be our advocate and mediator ; that by him thou mightest expresse thy justly conceived anger against the sinnes of the world ; and thy mercies towards us . sanctifie lord and guide us by thy holy spirit : gather , governe , and preserue thy christian church ; giue us thy grace , that according unto what thou hast in thy holy word prescribed us , we may liue holily and unblamedly in this present world . preserve our lord the king , onr soveraigne lady the queene , their royall daughter , and all the regall family , unto the glory of thy name , and the generall comfort and protection of us all . grant us a good government in the common-wealth , and whatsoever els is necessary for our wel-being ; peace , namely , a happie government , with a good and an honest neighbourhood . blesse , finally , our counsells & our enterprises : and that through iesus christ our lord , who liveth and reigneth with thee and the holy spirit , one god true and coequall . amen . another prayer to the same purpose . most mercifull god , and heavenly father : wee giue unto thee all thankes for those thy benefits , which untill this day thou out of thy fatherly goodnesse hast bestowed upon us . and first of all , for that thou hast redeemed us by thy sonne , and hast in thy word revealed him unto us , in whom thou offerest remission of sinnes , righteousnesse , and everlasting life , unto all men , that with a penitent heart and true faith embrace it . preserue we beseech thee pure and uncorrupt , thine owne holy word & sacraments , in these dangerous times , against all pereticks and false teachers . especially against the papists : who at this present with many bloudy slaughters , and inhumane tyranny , doe like ravening wolues & roaring lyons , undeservedly scatter and devoure thy poore christian flocke . looke downe o lord upon the miserable condition of thy people , refraine the insolency of their enemies , hinder thou their bloudy purposes , that so they may perceiue , that thou thy selfe fightest for thy holy church ; nor wilt giue it for a prey unto them . next , o lord , pray we for all those deputies of thine , to whom thou hast committed the government of the cōmon-wealth , and the sword of justice . for our own king first of all , whom thou in mercy hast set over us , to be our head and protector : preserue his majestie from all perills , as well secret as open : grant prosperitie of successe unto him : victory and deliverance against the enemies of his person and kingdome . defend him , lord , with the strength of thy right hand in this present and dangerous expedition ; which for the safetie of his owne kingdome , and for the obteyning of a good peace , he hath undertaken : and graunt that the warres being brought unto a happie end , both himselfe and his whole army , may safely returne againe into their owne countries . nor lesse earnestly doe wee recommend unto thee our soveraigne lady the queenes majestie , with her royall daughter : blesse lord both him and her , and keepe them both with thy fatherly goodnesse and mercy . wee recommend unto thee in like manner the right honourable the privie counsellours and chiefe magistrates of his kingdome : so governe and direct them all with thy holy spirit ; that they may preferre thy glory before all ; and with an honest and a good heart , study the prosperitie both of king and kingdome . pray we also for his majesties army , and navy , and for all his mettall mynes , and all things else , which may be beneficiall unto the cōmon-wealth , and commodious unto the subject . turne away , for thy christs sake , what ever may eyther destroy or endanger them : and giue a blessing unto any thing , that may any wayes advance the truth of our religion , and our country in generall . looke favourably , o heavenly father , upon all the professors of the same true religion with us ; who being sorely at this present oppressed by the papists , suffer the losse both of their liues and fortunes : succour them , lord , that they may bee delivered from these troubles . keepe us in health from the noysome pestilence , from sudden and unhappie death ; from dearth , famine , scar-fires , mutinyes , disagreements amongst our selues , and from hayle and tempest . infuse into our hearts concord , faithfulnesse , and mutuall charitie . comfort all those that are afflicted , sicke , in prison or calamitie . succour and comfort all widowes and fatherlesse , women with childe , and that giue sucke . be thou guide unto all those that travell eyther by land or by water : that they walking in thy right paths , and having prosperously dispatched their owne businesse , may safely returne at length unto their owne families . deliver us , lord god , from all evill : and when our fatall houre of death shall come , mercifully receiue us into thy kingdome : translate our soules out of this vale of misery , into thy heavenly paradise , where we may laud and prayse thee for it , world without end , amen . ii. a prayer for forgiuenesse of sinnes . o lord god , heavenly father , who delightest not in the death of a sinner , nor wouldest that he should perish , but that he should be converted and liue : we humbly entreate of thee , mercifully to turne from us those punishments which our sinnes haue deserved : and that thou wouldst be pleased in plentifull manner to bestow thy mercy upon us , thorough iesus christ our lord. amen . another prayer to the same purpose . o wel-beloved lord iesus christ , haue mercy upon us miserable sinners , and looke with the eyes of compassion upon us , as thou sometimes diddest upō mary magdalene , that penitent sinner , when lying at thy feete , shee from the bottome of her heart sincerely bewayled her owne transgressions : and the publican in the temple when he smote upon his breast , and implored thy favour : and the theefe upon the crosse when he entreated and obteyned thy pardon . lord grant us to receiue the same this day from thee : absolue thou us in heaven , forgiue us our sinnes , o god , thou author of all comfort . cast us not away from thy presence ; but cause us so to walke in thy feare , that in faith and loue wee may serue and please thee , thorough iesus christ our lord. amen . iii. for peace and concord . giue peace , in our time , o lord : because there is no other that fighteth for us , but onely thou o god. giue peace unto our king , and all other princes : direct them rightly to govern the cōmon-wealth : and grant that under them wee may liue a quiet and a peaceable life , in all pietie and honestie . amen . another . o lord god heavenly father , from whom all courage of minde , good counsaylt , and just workes doe proceede ; giue unto thy servants that peace which the world cannot giue : that both our hearts may depend vpon thy commandements ; and also that being safe under thy protection , wee may passe our time in rest and quietnesse , thorough iesus christ our lord. amen . another . o almightie and eternall god , king of glory and lord of heaven and earth ; by whose spirit all things are governed , and by whose becke and providence all things are directed : thou onely art the god of peace , from whom all peace and concord doe proceede : wee humbly beseech thee to forgiue us our sinnes , and to giue us thy holy peace and true concord : that in thy feare we may serue thee , and for ever laud & praise thee : who together with the sonne and holy ghost livest and reignest one true and eternall god. amen . iv. for the king. almightie god , heavenly father , for iesus christ thy beloved sonne we beseech thee , favourably to looke downe upon our king : guide him with thy holy spirit : keepe him with a guard of thine angels , against all dangers both of soule and body : keepe him safely from all misfortunes : so bring it to passe , that by the expedition which he now makes , we may be delivered from our enemies ; and that by his safe returne , we being made joyfull ; may from thenceforth laud , honour , and prayse thee , world without end . amen . another . the king shall rejoyce in thy strength , o lord : exceeding glad shall he be of thy salvation . thou hast given him his hearts desire● and not denyed him the request of his lippes ▪ for thou hast filled him with the best of thy blessings ; and hast set a crowne of pure gold upon his head ▪ he asked life of thee , and thou gavest him a long life , even for ever and ever ▪ his honour is great in thy salvation glory and great worship hast thou laid upon him . for thou hast filled him with all kind o● blessings for ever ; and thou shale make him glad with the joy of thy countenance . heare him lord in the time of trouble , let thy name set him in a safe place . send him helpe from the sanctuary , and strengthen him out of 〈◊〉 remember also all his offerings ; and accept his burnt sacrifice . grant him his hearts desire , and fulfill all his mind , helpe lord thine ●nointed , and heare him from thy sanctuary , through iesus christ ▪ amen . another . grant peace , o god , unto our king and all his officers , well to governe the common-wealth : that vnder them we may lead a christian , a quiet , and a peaceable life , in all devotion , and in honestie , amen . another . o eternall and mercifull god , heavenly father , that hast the hearts of all kings in thy hands , and bowest them which way thou pleasest ; so bring it to passe that by this troublesome warre , the meanes of making a good agreement , and of establishing a sure peace , may be found out : all heart-burning , offences , and dissention removed . thou from whom all helpe in earth commeth , helpe us ; that so we may liue peaceably ▪ and quietly in all devotion and honestie . we haue , to confesse the truth , plucked downe all thy plagues , vpon our selues , by our sinfulnesse , faultinesse , and transgressions . but rebuke vs not in thine anger , neyther chasten vs in thy heavie displeasure . correct vs , to amend vs , but not vtterly to destroy vs. enlighten our eyes , that we sleepe not in death . returne at length , and be gracious vnto vs : satisfie vs with thy goodnesse , that we may rejoyce & be glad all the dayes of our life ▪ comfort vs according to the time thou hast afflicted vs ; and the yeares wherein we haue suffered adversitie . remember not our former iniquities . haue mercy vpon vs , and that soone ; for wee are brought very low . helpe vs , o god our helper , for the honour of thy name ▪ deliver vs and forgiue vs our sinnes , for thy names sake ; because thou art the lord , the highest aboue all the world : thou art long-suffering , of great goodnesse , and gratious : nor art thou prone vnto anger and to vengeance ; seeing to those that repent , thou hast promised remission of all their sinnes . so shall we thy people , and the sheepe of thy pasture , giue thee thankes for ever , and will speake of thy praise from generation to generation . amen . v. against all evill . o lord god , heavenly father , that despisest not the sighing of the miserable , nor the desire of such as be afflicted ; mercifully heare our prayers which we make before thee in these our necessities : and grant that those evills which the devill or man worketh against vs , be brought to nought , and that by the providence of thy goodnesse , they may be dispersed : that we being hurt by no persecution , may giue thee thankes in thy holy church , and prayse thee evermore for the same , thorough iesus christ thy sonne our lord. amen . another prayer . o lord god heavenly father , who well knowest , that by reason of our humane frailtie we are not able of our selues to subsist in so many dangers : graunt such strength vnto vs both of soule and body , that whatsoever doth vexe or trouble vs by reason of our sinnes , wee may by thine assistance be able to overcome , through iesus christ our lord. amen . another . almightie and eternall god , which out of thine own meere mercy hast called vs miserable sinners vnto the knowledge of thy selfe in iesus christ ; we from the bottome of our hearts entreate thee , to governe vs by thy holy spirit , and to guard vs by thy holy angels ; that neyther the devill , or naughtie people , no nor the wickednesse of our own sinfull flesh , may thrust vs headlong into securitie , or to the leading of a wicked life , to the offence of our brethren : but that being by thee delivered out of all their snares , we may haue thee alwayes before our eyes , loue thee aboue all , and our neighbour as our selues : profiting thereby in faith , charitie , hope , and patience ; vntill the comming of our blessed saviour iesus christ , to deliver vs out of all these evils , with which we haue a daily conflict here in this world ; and to translate vs vnto joyes celestiall : to whom with thee and the holy ghost , be all honour and glory world without end . amen . vi. against our enemies . o lord iesus christ , sonne of the living god ; thou onely art the true souldier and captaine , the lord mightie in battell : behold , thine enemies rage mightily , and those that hate thee rise vp against vs : they take subtle counsell together against thy people , and lay their heads together against thy secret ones . goe too , say they , let vs cut thē off that they be no more a people , & that the name of israel may be blotted out . for we put not our trust in our owne strength ; for we know , that there is no king that can be saved by the multitude of an host ; neyther is any mightie man delivered by much strength . an horse is counted but a vaine thing to saue a man ; neyther shall be deliver any man by his great strength : but our trust is in thee , that art our refuge , and a tower of defence against our enemies . thou being our captaine , we shall discomfit an host of men ; and with the helpe of our god , wee shall leape over the wall . thou being our ayde , we shall doe famous exployts ; thou art able to beate our enemies to dust : they compasse vs about ; but in thy name we will destroy them : they come about vs like bees , & smoake against vs like fire among thornes ; but in thy name wee will destroy them . thou overthrewest pharaoh and his host in the red sea ; thou constreynedst senacherib to turne againe into his owne country : thou overthrewest proud haman ; and threwest owne the haughtie holofernes . so lord deale with our enemies : doe vnto them as thou diddest vnto the madianites , and as vnto sisera and iabin at the brooke kison . make their princes like oreb and zeb ; and their leaders like vnto zeba and salmana . let the mischiefe which they prepare for others , fall vpon their owne heads ; and their wickednesse vpon their owne pates . so shall wee sing of thy power , and prayse thy goodnesse betimes in the morning ▪ for thou god art our protector , & our refuge in all our necessities . amen . a prayer of king asa , 2 chron. 14. 11 &c. as a cryed vnto the lord his god , and said ; lord , it is nothing with thee , to helpe , whether with many , or with them that haue no power . helpe vs o lord our god , for we rest on thee , and in thy name w● goe against this multitude . o lord thou art our god , let not man prevaile against vs. a prayer of iudas macchabaeus vnto his souldiers , 1 macchab 4. 8 ▪ then sayd iudas to the men that were with him , feare yee not their multitude , neyther be yee afraid of their assault . remember how our fathers were delivered in the red sea , when pharaoh pursued them with an army . now therefore let vs cry vnto heaven , if peradventure the lord will haue mercy vpon vs , and remember the covenant of our fathers , and destro● this host before our face this day ▪ that so all the heathen may know , that there is one , who delivereth and saveth israel . a prayer of luther for souldiers , found in the 3. tome of the edition at iena , fol. 330. heavenly father , here am i by thy divine will in this externall calling , under the command of my generall , first to serue thee , as is fitting ; and then for thee to obey my captaine i giue due thanks unto thy goodnesse and mercy , that thou hast called me unto this condition , and set me about that worke , which i assuredly know to be no sinne , but a right action , and a service acceptable unto thy will. and for that i haue learned out of thy saving word , that our owne good workes doe not profit us for the meriting of salvation ; and that no man is saved for that he is a souldier , but for that he is a christian ; i will not therefore put my confidence in this worke and service of mine : but what ever i doe , i will doe it with a good will , as to doe thee a service : and i out of the bottom of my heart beleeue , that i am redeemed and saved , onely by the innocent bloud of thy beloved sonne , my lord iesus christ , which according to thy will , he shed for me vpon the altar of the crosse . in this beliefe i resolue to stand , in this will i liue and dye ; for this doe i now fight and take paines : o lord god , heavenly father , preserue and encrease this faith in me , through thy holy spirit . amen . against the plague , and other noysome diseases . a almightie god , lord and father of all grace and consolation , haue mercy vpon vs , and vpon thy christian people . consume vs not in thy fury by this contagious pestilence : but as in the time of david thou commaundedst the destroying angell to hold his hand , and giue over killing : so cause , o most gracious lord , this terrible rod of thine anger to cease from vs , and not to destroy thine afflicted people . strengthen vs with the wholsome power of thy word , that we may be healthy both in soule & body ; that we may laud & prayse thee here on earth for a time , and for ever in the heavens . o lord iesus christ , succour vs in this sickly time , for those bitter paines that for our sakes thou sometimes enduredst : make intercession for vs with thy heavenly father : defend vs against the heavie wrath of god ; forgiue vs our trespasses ; giue thine innocency vnto vs. call to minde in this grievous plague-time , how much our redemption cost thee , and suffer not that thy bloud-shed for vs , to be lost , or become in vaine . o holy ghost , vouchsafe thou to descend sweetly into our languishing hearts ▪ refresh thou and recreate our soules . and if it so fall out that this plague strike vs also , then take thou the cure of our soules in that houre , in which we must depart out of this life : lay vs in the most sweete bosome of christ our redeemer , that we may be there partakers of eternall joy and quietnesse . fulfill all thy most sweete promises in us , which are in thy word made unto vs. take from us all unbeliefe , doubting , and impatience : make us ever readie to obey the will of god , even thou , who with the father and the sonne , livest one god world without end . amen . of forgiuenesse of sinnes : and of the lords supper . o good lord iesus christ : i am no way able eyther in words or thought , sufficiently to make expression of thy great loue , which thou hast declared towards me , at such time as thou receivedst me miserable sinner into grace , and hast made me to eate and drinke of thy true body and bloud , vnto euerlasting life . accept in the meane time this sacrifice of thankesgiving of my heart and mouth , which in this mortall bodie i am able to pay unto thee ; untill i come home unto thee , where i shall for ever praise thee . giue thy holy spirit unto me , who may teach me to know how much good thou hast alreadie wrought in me : that so in faith , charitie , hope , & patience , i may begin to leade a new life ; vnto thy prayse , mine owne amendment , and the good of my neighbour . grant this for the merit of thy precious bloud , and the redemption which thou thereby hast made . amen . and these be some of those devout prayers , with which this most pious prince teaches his army , to call vpon the lord of hosts and victory . now vnto these good prayers , let all religious readers that wish well vnto this king ; adde this or the like , for a close vnto the rest . the lord heare thee in the time of trouble , and the name of the god of iacob defend thee ; be vnto thee a shield , and buckler , against thine enemies : arme thee with the sword of gideon : and the lord of hosts goe forth with thine armies : that the victories which god shall giue thee , may bring freedome and justice vnto the innocent and oppressed , inlargement to religion , liberty to germany : and the benefits of a sweet and a lasting peace vnto all christendome . this grant vs for the prince of peace his sake , iesus christ our lord. amen . and now that you may know that the king of sweden doth not onely enjoyne others to pray , but that in his owne person he practises these devotions by himselfe ; i will here subjoyne you two severall prayers , conceived , no doubt , in his own● more private and premeditated consideration ; and uttered in publicke , and extempore , as it seemed . the first was at his majesties first landing upon the coasts of germanie ; where so soone as ever he out of his long boate set his foote upon the dry land , he thus by prayer and thankesgiving , in gods name tooke possession of the countrey ; himselfe whilest his men were landing , stepping a little aside , and before them all , upon his knees , uttering these words of devotion . o most great god , that commaundest what ever thou pleasest both in heaven , and earth , and in the surging seas : what thankfulnesse am i now bound to render unto thee , for that thou hast preserved me thus safely , in all this so perilous a voyage ? againe and againe doe i from the very bottome of my heart and soule , giue thankes unto thee : and here i humbly beseech thee , that seeing , as thou very well knowest , i haue not undertaken this expedition for any private end of mine owne , but onely for thine honours sake ; and to be some comfort and assistance unto thine afflicted church : so ( if so be the time which thy selfe hast appoynted , be alreadie come ) thou wouldst now be pleased to favour and blesse me hereafter also : and that , especially , thou wouldst send me a fayre winde and a prosperous ; that the army yet left behinde , which out of so many people and nations i haue gathered together ; i may with joyfull eyes shortly here behold , and with a happie beginning promote with them the glory of thy holy name . amen . when his counsellors and commanders then next his person , saw their devout king thus on the bare ground upon his knees ; and heard with what a fervencie of spirit he uttered these devotions ; an inward comfort and an holy joy they tooke at it , wrought more with them than their enemies could yet ever doe ; that is , even forced , and pressed teares out of their manly eyes . this his pious majestie then perceiving , forbeare to weepe , sayes he to them , but heartily conjoyne your prayers with me : for the greater the army of prayers is , the greater and more assured shall the victory be . he that prayes diligently , hath in part overthrowne the enemy already , and already gotten the victory . thus having sayd , he out of two hundred long boates lands his men , then on the shoares side , and then sends them to his shippes to fetch more : and god so heard him , and the winde so favoured him ; that according to his former prayers , his whole army very shortly , and very safely arrived . i will not here compare this prayer of this pious and victorious prince , vnto that of the great iosuah ; at whose request the sunne stood still , as the winde here did at his : but that you may see that god did indeed heare the prayers of this king too ; i will now giue you a more eminent example of it . the papists , had one of theirs done it , would undoubtedly haue cryed out , a miracle : and well they might : for few such they haue , but i will onely thinke of it , as of a present and a visible blessing sent from that great god , to whom the windes and the seas obeyed . and thus it was . the king a little after this , having a designe upon stetin ; and his army now readie upon the shoare , and his boats readie upon the river to imbarke them ; the winde , behold , was contrary , and so had beene for some dayes before . this the king observing , turning a little aside , he before his army with bended knees , and hands lift up to heaven , uttered these words . o thou most just god! full well thou knowest , that this enterprise i did not at first undertake , out of any rashnesse , or ambition , but for the glory of thy most holy name , and the defence of the truth of thy word : here , therefore , now call i vpon thy godhead , and most humbly doe i beseech thee ; that with the ayre of thy favour , and with a prosperous winde , thou wouldst vouchsafe to breath vpon this my vndertaking . amen . no sooner was this prayer ended , but the winde suddenly , as a man might say , chopt about , and swel'd the swedish sayles with so hard a gale , that the whole fleete passing the swing , or arme of the oder , was in two houres space runne full sixe germane myles ( twentie of ours perchance if not more ) and all on the sudden , when they were little looked for , came to an anchor within an english myle of stetin , to the great admiration of the beholders , and the greater defeate of the hopes and purposes of the imperialists ; who had a designe within two dayes after , to haue layd siege to the same towne , had not god thus miraculously prevented them . and thus much , though i now giue you , out of a latine copie ; yet , to confesse the truth , did i in the writing of my former booke , finde mentioned in one of the weekly currantoes : how that the kings fleete was by a strong and a sudden northerly winde , strangely advanced through the oder , even to the very walles of the citie . but this i durst not then write , vpon the bare credite of a common curranto ; nor durst i with this winde ( though a strong one it were ) adventure to stemme the tyde of popular opinion ; which i found not onely to runne against , but ( to vse the language of the sea ) with a stiffe currant strongly to be set against the credite of these weekly currantoes . which warinesse of mine , made me indeed to leaue out many notable particulars , which i since finde reported , in the booke called ar●● suecica . god almightie , that hath so graciously both heard and granted , these two prayers of this pious king ; heare all the rest also : both those that himselfe makes , and what other good christians make likewise for him . and those englishmen that will not , i wish they would say amen vnto it . finis . the second part of the swedish discipline : containing those orders , and articles of warre , which haue beene commanded by the king of sweden , to be vnder their severall penalties obserued in his majesties camp , garrisons , or elsewhere . gvstavus adolphvs by the grace of god king of the swedens gothes and vandals , great prince of finland duke of esthonia and carelia , and lord of ingria , &c. whereas the exactnesse of auncient di●cipline and iustice is now almost vtterly forgotten : and in place thereof many strange and enormous abuses , crept in amongst our soldiers : wee therefore taking the matter into our tender care and consideration ; will by the assistance of almighty god endevour to doe our vttermost , both for the reducing of the said forme of discipline , and the rooting out the same abuses , vsing to that purpose the way of gentlenesse and admonition vnto some ; and resoluing to take the course and strictnesse of iustice vnto others that therefore our soldiers may the better be trained vp to the right vse and handling of their armes , so as may best enable them for our service and defence of our natiue country : and that euery man in like manner , may the better eschew what may fall out to be inconuenient : wee haue once againe overseene our former articles of warres , calling our from thence these following articles ; which wee haue thought most fit and expedient , both for our service and their ordering . streightly willing or commanding ●ll our soldiers , both natiues of our kingdome aswell as strangers , seruing both on horse and foote ; that from the time of their comming into our service , they doe duely and obediently obserue these following articles : vnto which , if any vpon presumption doe the contrary , he shall be punished as here after followeth . 1 seing therefore that all our wellfare and prosperity , proceedeth from almighty god ; and that it is all mens duty to feare and serue him aboue all : wee streightly hereby charge all manner of persons whatsoeuer , that they by no meaues vse any kind of idolatry , witch-craft , or enchanting of armes , by devils inchantment any manner of way whatsoeuer . and if any herein be found faulty he shall be proceeded against according to gods law and the swedens : and so much as the law in that case enjoyneth , shal be put in execution against them . and it is further provided , that such manner of malefactors shall by no meanes be suffered to come in company with any soldiers whatsoeuer . 2 if any shall blaspheme the name of god , either drunke or sober ; and the thing be by 2. or 3. witnesses proued against him , he shall be put to death without all mercy . 3 if any shall presume to deride or scorne gods word or sacraments , and be taken in the fault ; they shall forthwith be convented before the consistory or commission ecclesiasticall , to be in presence of the commissioners examined : by whom if he be found guilty and condemned ; he shall lose his head without all mercy . but if the words by him so vttered , were spoken out of hast or vnadvisednesse ; he shall for the first offence be put in irons for 14. dayes : and giue vnto the next hospitall one halfe months pay . after which if he presume againe , he shal be shot to death . 4 he who in his anger shall sweare by the name of god , and be taken therewith ; whither it were done in hastinesse or not , or otherwise in the executing of his office : he shall forfeit halfe a months pay vnto the poore . in like manner , if any be in time of prayers found drinking , or at any other evill exercise , the shall giue one halfe months pay vnto the next hospitall , and at the next preaching or prayers that is , he shall be brought vpon his knees in the midst of all the congregation , there to craue pardon of almighty god ; and so continue the whole time of diuine service and sermon . this shall the minister see executed . 5 and to the end that gods word be by no meanes neglected , our will is , that publick prayers be euery day said both morning and euening throughout our whole leaguer . for which purpose , shall some token or warning be giuen by our generall ; and in his absence by our marshall of the field , or other chiefe officer . which token or warning , shall be made by sound of trumpet , playing the tune of some psalme : vnto which the other trumpettors shall likewise answer in the tune of a psalme : and so shall the drummers of euery regiment . then shall euery priest or minister in our army say publick prayers in his owne quarter . 6 whatsoeuer minister shall neglect his time of prayer ( except by sicknesse or other lawfull occasion he be hindred ) he shall for euery absence forfeit one halfe moneths pay vnto the next hospitall . 7 whatsoeuer soldiour shall neglect the time of prayers , & is therefore once , twice , or thrice admonished by his captaine , he shall lye in prison ▪ 24. houres : except he had a lawful occasion to be absent . 8 if any minister shal be found drunken at such time as he should preach or re●de prayers ; he shall for the second offence be grauely advised by 〈◊〉 consistory or commission to forsake his sinne ; but if he be found drunken the third time , he shal be put out of the leaguer . 9 every holyday , or euery sunday at least , shal be kept solemne with preaching ; to be holden in the fittest place for such a purpose . this also to be done twice every weeke if the time will permit . if there be any holydayes to come in the following weeke ; the minister shall after such sermon or prayers publickly bid them . who so shall neglect the time appoynted , vnlesse he haue some lawfull let or occasion ; shal be punished as aforesaid . 10 all merchants and sellers of commodities whatsoeuer : so soone as they heare the token or call to be giuen shall immediately shut vp their doores , and so keepe them during the said time of prayers and of sermon . they that presume in that season to sell any thing ; shall make forfeit of all things so sold : whereof the one halfe to goe to the generall , and the other halfe to the next hospitall . over and aboue which , the offender shall for one whole day be put into prison . 11 all drinkings and feastings shall in the time of prayers be giuen ouer , vpon paine of punishment as is before mentioned in the 17. article . if any soldier herein offend , he shall forfeite 3. rusticks to the poore : and if he be an officer , he shall forfeite what shal be awarded . 12 for the explaining of this former article : if there be none to complaine of these abuses , then shall the minister himselfe giue notice thereof vnto the colonell or captaine : and if he shall suffer such abuses to goe vnpunished , then shall he giue the generall notice thereof , who shall doe him right . 13 all priests and ministers that are to be in our camp or leaguer , shal be appointed by the bishop of the same diocesse or land from whence the soldiers come , whom he is to be among . no colonell nor captaine shall take what minister he shall think good , but shal be content with whom the bishop shall appoint him . 14 to the intent that all church businesse , as well in the field as otherwhere , may haue an orderly proceeding ; wee ordaine , that there be one ecclesiasticall consistory or commission in our leaguer . the president or chiefe person whereof shal be our owne minister when wee our selues , are personally present in the field . in our absence , shall the chiefe minister to our generall , be the man. his fellow commissioners or ordinary assessors , shal be the chiefe ministers to every regiment of horse and foote : vnto whom wee giue full power and authority , to be iudges in all church affaires : according to the law of god and the holy church . what shal be by them decreed , shal be of as great force and strength , as if it were determined in any other consistory whatsoeuer . 15 no captaine shall haue liberty to take in any minister : without the consent of his colonell , and of the consistory : neither shall he againe discharge any , but by permission of the consistory ; he hauing there first shewed . that minister not to be worthy of his charge . 16 if any minister be found ill enclined vnto drunkennesse or otherwise ; then may his colonell or captaine of horse or foote , complaine of him in the consistory : and if his fellow-ministers find him guilty ; then may they discharge him of his place . in such complaints , shall the whole consistory and the president , severely also reprehend him ; that others of the same calling may thereby take example , be warned of such grosse errors , and giue good example vnto others . 17 and now , in like manner , as all our soldiers haue made oath to be vnto vs true and obedient : so also shall they obserue this following article , hold vp their hands , aud sweare as followeth . the oath of all vnder-officers of horse or foote . i. n. n. doe here promise and sweare , that vnto the high and mighty king gustavus , as also vnto the crowne of sweden , i will be a true and a faithfull seruant and soldioru : every manner of way performing my best endeavour for his maiesties seruice , and the profit of his kingdome . to my power also shall i hinder all actions preiudiciall vnto his crowne : and if i haue tidings of any thing likely to be preiudiciall , i shall giue his maiesty present notice thereof ; or some one or other of his councell . moreover i will doe my best endevour to obserue all these his maiesties articles of warres . also , i shall behaue my selfe manfully in battle , skirmishes , and entryes of breaches , aswell by water as by land , in all times and places , when and where i shall be commanded . i shall also keepe watch and ward , and doe all other duties willingly , vnto the best profit of his maiesty and his kingdome ; wheresoeuer i shall be commanded , either by land , or water . also , i shall beare my selfe obediently towards my superiour officers , in all that they command me for his maiesties seruice . in like manner , as i shall answer it before god and euery honest man , i shall not fly from my colours or token whatsoeuer , that i am commanded to follow ; so long as i am able to goe after them : and i shall be willing to doe this at all times ; and by no mea●●● absent my selfe from them at any time . i shall lay downe my 〈◊〉 ●nd goods for the advancing of his maiesties seruice , 〈…〉 all miseries that can possibly fall out in the warres : 〈…〉 ●●●fully to the very last ; so farre forth as i am able , or that any true soldiour ought to doe . furthermore , if hereafter i be put into any place of charged by his maiesty ; i shall doe my best endeuour fairely to discharg my duty therein : so as i ought to doe according to my place . this oath shall i well and truely keepe , as the lord of heaven and earth shall helpe my soule at the last iudgement . 18 all at this time present , or hereafter to come into our seruice , shal be bound to keepe these following articles : aswell in the field , as in any fort or worke whatsoeuer , where they shal be commanded . 19 for that no gouerment can stand firmely , vnlesse it be first rightly grounded ; and that the lawes be rightly obserued : wee the king of sweden doe hereby make knowne vnto all our soldiours and subiects , noble and others ; that in our presence they presume not to doe any vnseemely thing : but that euery one giue vs our due honor , as wee ought to receiue . who presumes to doe the contrary , shal be punished at our pleasure . 20 next , shall our officers and soldiers be obedient vnto our generall and feild-marshal , with other our officers next vnder them , in whatsoeuer they shall command , belonging vnto our seruice : vpon paine of punishment as followeth . 21 whosoeuer behaues not himselfe obediently vnto our great generall or our ambassador commanding in our abse●ce , as well as if wee our selues were there in person present ; shal be kept in irons or in prison , vntill such time as he shal be b●ought to his answer before a councell of warre : where being found guilty ; whether it were wilfully done , or not ; he shall stand to the order of the court , to lay what punishment vpon him they shall thinke convenient , according as the person and fact is . 22 and if any shall offer to discredit these great office●s by word of mouth or otherwise and not be able by prooses to make it good , he shal be put to death without mercy . 23 whosoeuer offers to lift vp any manner of armes against them , whether he does them hurt or not , shal be punisht by death . 24 if any offers to strike them with his hand , whether he hit or misse , he shall loose his right hand . 25 if it so falls out , that our great generall in any feast , drinking , or otherwise , does offer iniury to any knight , gentleman or other , which stands not with their honour to put vp : then may they complaine to the commissioners for the councell of warre ; where he shall answer them , and be censured by them , according to the quality and importancy of the fact . 26 as it is here spoken of our generall ; so also is it of all other our great officers ; as field-marshall , generall of the ordnance , generall of the horse , sergeant major generall , quarter-master generall , and muster maister : all which , if they commit any such offence , through enuie or other by-respect ; they shall answer it before the court of warre , as is before mentioned . 27 as euery officer and soldiour , ought to be obedient vnto our generall and other great officers ; so shall they in the vnder-regiments be vnto their colonell leiftenant-colonell , sergeant major , and quartermaister : vpon paine of the said punishment aforementioned . 28 if any soldiour or , officers seruing either on foote or on horsebacke , shall offer any wrong or abuse vnto his superiour officer , either by word or deed ; or shall refuse any duty commanded him , tending vnto our seruice : he shal be punisht according to the importancy of the fact . 29 if any colonell , leiftenant-colonell , sergeant major , or quarter maister , shall command any thing not belonging vnto our seruice ; he shall answer to the complaint before the court. 30 in like manner , if any inferiour officer , either of horse or foote , shall for their owne particular end , command any thing that is not right : they shall answer the complaint as is aforesaid . 31 if any inferiour officer either of horse or foote , does challenge anyōmon soldiour to be guilt●y of any dishonest action ; the soldiour finding himselfe guiltlesse , may lawfully call the said officer to make proofe of his words before the court , as his equall . 32 if any soldiour either of horse or foote , , shall offer to strike his officer , that shall command him any duty for our seruice ; he shall first loose his hand , and be then turned out of the quarter . and if it be done in any fort or beleaguered place , after the watch is set , he shall loose his life for it . 33 and if he does hurt to any of them , whither it be in the field , or not , he shall be shot to death . 34 if any such thing fall out within the compasse of the leaguer or the place of garrison , in any of the soldiours lodgings where many of them meete together ; the matter shal be enquired into by the officers of the regiment ; that the beginner of the fray may be punisht according to desert . 35 he , who in the presence of our generall shall draw his sword , with purpose to doe mischiefe with it ; shall lose his hand for it . 36 he who shall in anger draw his sword while his colours are flying , either in battell , or vpon the march ; shal be shot to death . if it be done in any strength or fortified place , he shall lose his hand , and be turned out of the quarter . 37 he who shall once presume to draw his sword vpon the place where any court of iustice is holden , while it is holden ▪ shall lose his life for it . 38 he that drawes his sword in any strength or fort , to doe mischiefe therewith , after the watch is set , shall lose his life for it . 39 no man shall hinder the provost marshall generall , his lieftenant or seruants , when they are to execute any thing that is for our seruice : who does the contrary shall lose his life for it . 40 leaue is giuen vnto the provost marshall generall to apprehend all whatsoeuer that offends against these our articles of warre . all other offenders he may likewise apprehend , by his owne authority . 41 if the provost marshall generall shall apprehend any man by his owne authority ; he may keepe him either in prison or in irons : but by no meanes doe execution vpon him after the court of warre is ended , without first giuing the generall notice thereof . 42 the provost marshals of euery regiment , haue also the same priviledge vnder their owne regiment & company that the provost marshall generall hath in the leaguer . 43 euery sergeant major commanding in the whole leaguer what appertaineth to his office ; shal be obeyed by euery man with his best endeavour . 44 whatsoeuer is to be published or generally made knowne , shal be proclaimed by sound of drumme and trumpet ; that no man may pretend ignorance in it : they who after that shall be found disobedient , shal be punished according to the quality of the fact . 45 no soldiour shall think himselfe too good to worke vpon any peice of fortification , or other place , where they shal be commanded for our service ; vpon paine of punishment 46 whosoeuer shall doe his maiesties businesse slightly or lazily ; shall first ride the wooden horse , and lye in prison after that with bread and water : according as the fact shal be adjudged more or lesse heynous . 47 all officers shall diligently see that the soldiers ply their worke , when they are commanded so to doe : he that neglects his duty therein , shal be punished according to the discretion of the court. 48 all soldiours ought duely to honor and obey their officers ; and especially , being by them commanded vpon our seruice : but if at any time they can on the contrary discouer , that they are commanded vpon a seruice which is to our prejudice any manner of way : then shall that soldiour not obey him , what charge soeuer he receiues from him : but presently giue notice of it . 49 no colonell nor captaine shall command his soldiours to doe any vnlawfull thing : which who so does , shal be punisht according to the discretion of the iudges . also , if any colonell or captaine , or other officer whatsoeuer , shall by rigor take any thing away from any common soldiour , hee shall answer for it before the court. 50 no man shall goe any other way in any leaguer whatsoeuer , but the same common way laid out for euery man , vpon paine of punishment . 51 no man shall presume to make any alarme in the quarter , or to shoot off his musket in the night time , vpon paine of death . 52 he that when warning is giuen for the setting of the watch by sound of drumme , fife , or trumpet , shall wilfully absent himselfe without some lawfull excuse ; shall be punisht with the woodden horse , and be put to bread and water , or other pennance , as the matter is of importance . 53 he that is taken sleeper vpon the watch , either in any strength , trench , or the like ; shall be shot to death . 54 he that comes off his watch where he is commanded to keepe his guard ; or drinkes himselfe drunke vpon his watch , or place of sentinell , shal be shot to death . 55 he that at the sound of drumme or trumpet , repaires not to his colours ; shal be clapt in irons . 56 when any march is to be made , euery man that is sworne shall follow his colours : who euer presumes without leaue to stay behind , shall bee punisht . 57 and if it be vpon mutiny that they doe it , be they many , or be they few ; they shall die for it . 58 who euer runnes from his colours , be hee native or forreiner ; and does not defend them to the vttermost of his power , so long as they be in danger , shall suffer death for it . 59 euery man is to keepe his owne ranke and flie vpon the march , and not to put othres from their order , nor shall any man cast himselfe behind or set himselfe vpon any waggon or horsebacke : the offenders to be punisht according to the time and place . 60 he that runnes from his colours in the field , shall die for it : and if any of his comrades kill him in the meane time , hee shall be free . 61 what euer regiment shall first charge the enemy , and retyre afterward from them , before they come to dint of sword with them , shall answere it before our highest martiall court. 62 and if the thing be occasioned by any o●ficer ; hee shall bee publikely disgraced for it , and then turnd out of the leaguer . 63 but if both officers and soldiers be found faulty alike ; then shall the officers be punished as aforesaid : if it be in the souldiers alone , then shall euery tenth man be hanged : the rest shal be condēned to carry all the filth out of the leaguer , vntill such time as they performe some exploit , that is worthy to procure their pardon : after which time they shall be cleere of the former disgrace . but if at the first , any man can by the testimonie of ten men proue himselfe not guilty of the cowardise , he shall goe free . 64 when any occasion of seruice is , he that first runnes away , if any man kill him , hee shall be free . and if at that time he escape , and be apprehended afterward , he shall bee procl●●med traytor , and then put out of the quarter , after which whosoeuer killeth him , shall neuer be called to account for it . 65 if any occasion be to enter any castle , towne , or 〈◊〉 by assault or breach , he who retyres from the place before 〈◊〉 hath beene at handy-blowes with the enemy and hath vsed 〈◊〉 sword , so farre as it is possible for him to doe seruice with it 〈◊〉 before he be by maine strength beaten off by the enemy shal be so punisht as the court shall censure him . 66 whatsoeuer ensigne bearer shal flye out of any place of battery sconce or redoubt before he hath endured● assaults , & receiues no reliefe ; shall be pun●●●ed as before ▪ whatsoeuer regiment , troope or company , is the beginner of any mutiny ; shal be punisht as is aforementioned . the first author to dye for it , and the next consenter ; to be punisht according to the discretion of the court. 68 whatsoeuer regiment , troope , or company refuses to aduance forward to charge the enemie : but out of feare and cowardise stayes behind their fellowes , shal be punisht , as before . 69 if any regiment , troope , or company , shall flye out of the field or battell ; then shall they 3. seuerall times , ( ●6 . weekes being betwixt euery time , ) answer for it before the court. and if there it can be proued that they haue done ill , and haue broken their oath ; they shal be proclaimed traytors , and all their goods shal be confiscated ; whither they be present to answer it before the court or not . if they be absent , they shal be allotted so many dayes as wee shall appoint them , for liberty to come in to answer it before the court : where if they cleere themselues , well & good : if not , they shall haue so many dayes to retyre themselues : after which if they be apprehended , then shall they be punisht according as the court shal doome them . 70 whatsoeuer regiment , troope , or company , shall treate with the enemie , or enter into any conditions with them whatsoeuer , ( without our leave , or our generalls , or chiefe commander in his absence ) whatsoeuer officer shall doe the same , shal be put to death for it , and all his goods shal be confiscated . of the soldiers euery tenth man shal be hanged ; and the rest punished , as is aforesaid . 71 whosoeuer presuming to doe the same , & shal be taken therewith ; shal be proceeded withall like those that flye out of the field . their goods also shal be confiscate . 72 if any that then were in company of such , can free thēselues from being partakers in the crime , and can prove that they did their best to resist it , then shall they be rewarded by vs , according as the matter is of importance . 73 they that giue ouer any strength vnto the enemy , vnlesse it be for extremitie of hunger , or want of amunition : the gouernor , with all the officers shall dye for it ; all the soldiours be lodged without the quarter without any colours ; be made to carry out all the filth of the leaguer : thus to continue , vntill some noble exploit by them performed , shall promerite pardon for their former cowardise . 74 whatsoeuer soldiours shall compell any gouernor to giue vp any strength , shall lose their life for it . those , eyther officers or soldiours that consent vnto it , to be thus punished : the officers to dye all : and of the soldiours euery tenth man to be hanged . but herein their estate shal be considered : if they already suffered famine , and want of necessaries for their life ; and be withall out of hope to be relieued ; and are so pressed by the enemie , that of necessity they must within a short time giue vp the piece , endangering their liues thereby without all hope of reliefe : herein shall our generall with his councell of warre , either cleere them , or condemne them , according to their merit . 75 if any numbers of soldiours shall without leaue of their captaine assemble together , for the making of any convention , or taking of any councell amongst themselues , so many inferiour officers as be in company with them ; shall suffer death for it ; and the soldiours be so punisht , as they that giue vp any strength . also , at no time shall they haue liberty to hold any meeting amongst themselves ; neither shall any captaine permit it vnto them : he that presumes to suffer them , shall answer it before our highest court. 76 if any being brought in question amongst others , shall call for help of his owne nation or of others ; with intention rather to be reuenged , then to defend himselfe , he shall suffer death for it ; and they that come in to help him , shal be punished like mutiniers . 77 whosoeuer giues aducie vnto the enemie any manner of way , shall dye for it . 78 who euer vpon any strength holds discourse with the enemie , more or lesse , without our leaue , our generalls , or the gouernour of the place ; shall dye for it . 79 if it be proued that they haue giuen the enemie any priuate intelligence , by letters or otherwise , without leaue , as aforesaid ; shall dye for it . 80 and so shall they , that giue any token , signe or item vnto the enemie . 81 euery man shal be contented with that quarter that shal be giuen him , either in the towne or leaguer : the contrary doer , to be reckoned for a mutinier . 82 who euer flings away his armes , either in the field or other where ; shal be scourged through the quarter ; and then be lodged without it : be enforced to make the streets cleane : vntil they redeeme themselues by some worthy exploit doing . 83 he that sells or empawnes his armes , or any kind of ammunition whatsoeuer ; or any hatchets , spades , shovells , pickaxes , or other the like necessary implements vsed in the field ; shal be for the first and second time , beaten through the quarter : and for the third time punisht , as for other theft . he also that buyes or takes them vpon pawne , be he soldiour , or be he victualler : he shall first loose his money , and then be punished like him that sold them . 84 he that wilfully breakes any of his armes , or implements aforesaid ; shall againe pay for the mending of them : and after that be punisht with bread and water , or otherwise , according to the discretion of the court. 85 he that after warning to the contrary , shall eyther buy or sell ; shall first loose all the things so sold or bought ; and then be punished for his disobedience , as is aforesaid . 86 no man that hath once beene proclaimed traytor , eyther at home or in the feild : or that hath beene vnder the hangmans hands ; shall euer be endured againe in any company . 87 no duell or combate shall be permitted to be foughten , eyther in the leaguer or place of strength . if any offers wrong to others , it shall be decided by the officers of the regiment . he that challenges the feild of another ; shall answer it before the martiall court. if any captaine , leiftenant , antient , or other inferiour officer , shall eyther giue leaue or permission vnto any vnder theyr commaund to enter combate , and doeth not rather hinder them ; shall bee presently cashiered from their charges & serve afterward as a reformado or common soldiour . but if any harme be done , he shall answere it as deeply , as he that did it . 88 he that forces any woman to abuse her ; and the matter be proved , he shall dye for it . 89 no whore shall be suffered in the leaguer : but if any will haue his owne wife with him , he may . if any vnmaried woman be found , he that keepes her may haue leaue lawfully to marry her ; or els be forced to put her away . 90 no man shall presume to set fire on any towne or village in our land : if any does , he shall be punisht according to the importancy of the matter , so as the iudges shall sentence him . 91 no soldiour shall set fire vpon any towne or village in the enemies land ; without he be commanded by his captaine . neither shall any captaine giue any such command , vnlesse hee hath first receiued it from vs , or our generall : who so does the contrary , he shall answer it in the generals counsayle of warre , according to the importance of the matter . and if it be proued to be preiudiciall vnto vs , and aduantageous for the enemie ; he shall suffer death for it . 92 no soldier shall pillage any thing from our subiects vpon any march , strength , leaguer , or otherwise howsomeuer , vpon paine of death . 93 he that beates his host or his houshold seruants , the first and second time he shal be put in irons , and made to fast with bread and water , according as the wrong is that he hath done : if the harme be great hee shall bee punisht thereafter , according to the discretion of the court. 94 none shall presume to doe wrong to any that bring necessaries into our leaguer , castle , or strength whatsoeuer , or to cast their goods downe off their horses , and take away their horses perforce : which who so does , shall die for it . 95 they that pillage or steale eyther in our land or in the enemies , or from any of them that come to furnish our leaguer or strength , without leaue ; shal be punisht as for other theft . 96 if it so pleases god that we beate the enemy , eyther in the field , or in his leaguer , then shall euery man follow the chace of the enemies , and no man giue himselfe to fall vpon the pillage , so long as it is possible to follow the enemy , and vntill such time as he be assuredly beaten . which done , then may their quarters befallen vpō , euery man taking what he findeth his owne quarter . neyther shall any man fall to plunder one anothers quarters , but rest himselfe contented with that which is assigned him . 97 if any man giues himselfe to fall vpon the pillage , before leaue be giuen him so to doe , then may any of his officers freely kill him . moreouer , if any misfortune ensue vpon their greedinesse after the spoyle , then shall all of them suffer death for it . and notwithstanding there comes no damage thereupon , yet shall they lye in irons for one moneth , liuing all that while vpon bread and water : giuing all the pillage so gotten , vnto the next hospitall . he that plunders another quarter , shall also haue the same punishment . 98 when any fort or place of strength is taken in , no man shall fall vpon the spoyle , before that all the places in which the enemy is there lodged , be also taken in , and that the soldiers and burgers haue layd downe their armes , and that the quarters be dealt out and assigned to euery body . who so does the contrary , shall be punished as before . 99 no man shall presume to pillage any church or hospitall , although the strength be taken by assault , except hee bee first commanded ; or that the soldiers and burgers be fled thereinto and doe harme from thence . who does the contrary , shall be punished as aforesaid . 100 no man shall set fire vpon any church , hospitall , schoole , or mill , or spoyle them any way , except hee bee commanded . neyther shall any tyrannize ouer any churchman , or aged people , men or women , maydes or children , vnlesse they first take armes against them , vnder paine of punishment at the discretion of the iudges . 101 if any soldier happens to get freeboot , in any castle , city , towne , fort , strength , or leaguer ; and moreouer , whatsoeuer ordnance , munition for warre , & victuals is found there , shall be left for our use ; the rest shall be the soldiours : onely the tenth part therof , shall they giue to the sicke and maymed soldiours in the hospitals . all prisoners shall first be presented vnto vs ; amongst which if there be any man of note , whom we desire to haue vnto our selues ; we promise in lieu thereof , honestly to recompence the taker of him , according to the quality of the person . other prisoners of inferior ranke , may the takers keepe vnto themselues ; whom by o●r leaue or our generals , they may put to their ransome , and take it to themselues : but without leaue they may not ransome them , vpon paine of death . 102 if any be found drunken in the enemies leaguer , castle or towne , before the enemy hath wholly yeilded himselfe vp to our mercy , and laide downe his armes ; whosoeuer shall kill the said drunken soldiour shall be free for it : alwayes prouided , that good proofe be brought that he was drunken . and if that soldiour escapes for that time with his life , and that it can appeare that some damage or hinderance hath come vnto our seruice , by his drunkennesse ; then wheresoeuer he be apprehended , he shall die for it . but if no hurt ensued thereof ; yet shall he be put in irons for the space of one month , liuing vpon his pittance of bread and water . 103 all our soldiours shall duely repaire unto the generall musters , vpon the day and houre appointed : nor shall any colonel or captaine either of horse or foote , keepe back his soldiours from being mustered at the time when our muster masters shall desire to view them : if any refuses , he shall be taken for a mutinier . 104 no colonell nor captaine shall lend any of their soldiours one to another vpon the muster-dayes , for the making vp of their numbers compleat : he that thus makes a false muster , shall answere it at a martiall court ; where being found guilty , he shal be proclamed traytor : after which being put out of the quarter , his colours shall flie no more . 105 if any soldiour hires out himselfe for money to runne * the gatelope three , seuerall times ; he shall be beheaded . and if any captaine shall so permit or counsel his soldiour to doe the same ; he shall be actually cashiered . 106 if any horsman borrowes eyther horse , armer , pistoll , sadle , sword , or harnesse to passe the muster withall ; so much as is borrowed shall be escheated ; and himselfe after that turned out of the leaguer : as likewise he shall , that lent it him . the one halfe of the armes forfeited shall goe vnto the captaine , and the other halfe vnto the perforce . 107 if it can be proued that any horseman hath wilfully spoiled his horse ; he shall be made traytor ; loose his horse , and be turned out of the quarter . 108 all soldiours both of horse and foote , shall be taken on at a free muster , but not by any priuate captaine , neyther shall their pay goe on , before they be mustered by our muster-masters . 109 no soldiour either of horse or foote shall be cashiered by his colonell , captaine , or other inferiour officer ▪ nor shall they , who being taken on at a free muster , haue their men sworne to serue ( if it please god ) vntill the next muster ; except it be vpon afree muster : at which time , the muster-masters and his colonel , may freely giue him his passe . 110 if any forreigne soldiour shall desire his passe in any towne of garrison after the enemy be retired , he may haue it : but by no meanes whilest there is any seruice to be done against the enemy . 111 if any soldiour our natiue subiects desires to be discharged from the warres , he shall giue notice therof vnto the muster-maisters ; who , if they find him to be sicke , or maimed , or that he hath serued 20. yeares in our warres ; or hath beene tenne seuerall times before the enemy ; and can bring good witnesse thereof ; he shall be discharged . 112 if any colonell or captaine eyther of horse or foote , does giue any passe otherwise then is before mentioned , he shall be punished as for other felonies : and he who hath obteyned the said passe , shall loose three moneths pay ; and be put in prison for one month , vpon bread and water . 113 no colonell or captaine eyther of horse or foote , shall giue leaue to his soldiours to goe home out of the field , without leaue of our generall or chiefe commander : whoeuer does the contrary , shall loose 3. moneths pay , and answere it before the court. 141 no captaine eyther of horse or foote , shall presume to goe out of any leaguer or place of strength to demaund his pay , without leaue of the generall or governour : who so doeth , shall be cashiered from his place , and be put out of the quarter . 115 no captaine eyther of horse or foot , shall hold back any of his soldiers meanes from him ; of which if any complaine , the captaine shall answer it before the court : where being found guilty , he shal be punisht as for other felonie . also , if any mischance ensue thervpon ; as that the soldiours mutiny , be sick , or endure hunger , or giue up any strength ; then shall he answere for all these inconueniences that herevpon can or may ensue . 116 if any captaine lends money vnto his soldiours , which he desires to bee payd againe ; that must be done in presence of the muster-maisters ; that our seruice be no wayes hindred or neglected . 117 if vpon necessity the case sometimes so falls out in the leaguer , that pay be not alwayes made at the due time mentioned in the commissions ; yet shall euery man in the meane time be willing to further our service ; seeing they haue victuals sufficient for the present : and that they shall so soone as may be receiue the rest of their meanes , as is mentioned in their commission . 118 very requisite it is , that good iustice be holden amongst our soldiers , as well as amongst other our subiects . 119 for the same reason was a king ordained by god , to be the soueraigne iudge in the field , as well as at home . 120 now therefore , in respect of many occasions which may fall out , his single iudgment alone may be to weake to discerne euery particular circumstance ; therfore it is requisite , that in the leaguer as well as other where , there be some court of iustice erected , for the deciding of all controuersies : and to be careful in like manner , that our articles of warres be of all persons obserued and obeyed , so farre forth as is possible . 121 wee ordeine therefore , that there be 2. courts in our leaguer , an higher court , and a lower . 122 the lower court shall be among the regiments both of horse and foote ; whereof every regiment shall haue one among themselues . 123 in the horse-regiments , the colonell shall bee president , and in his absence , the captaine of our owne life-guards . with them are three captanies to bee joyned , three leiftenants , 3. cornets , and 3. quarter-masters : that so togither with the president , they may be to the number of 13. at the least . 124 in a regiment of foot , the colonell also shall be president ; and his leiftenant-colonell in his absence . with them are 2. captains to be joyned , 2. lieftenants , 2. antients , 4. sergeants , and 2. quarter-masters : that together with the president , they may be 13. in number also . 125 in our highest martiall court , shall our generall be president : in his absence , our field marshall . when our generall is present , his associates shall be , our field-marshall first , next him . our generall of the ordnance , sergeant-maior generall , generall of the horse , quarter-maister generall . next to them shall sit our muster-masters , and all our colonels ; and in their absence , their leiftenant-colonels . all these shall sit togither , wheneuer there is any matter of greater importance in controversie . 126 whensoever this highest court is to be holden , they shall obserue this order . our great generall as president , shall sit alone at the head of the table : on his right hand our field-marshall ; on his left hand the generall of the ordnance , on the right hand next , our sergeant maior generall ; on the left hand againe , the generall of the horse : and then the quarter-maister generall on one hand , and the muster-maister generall on the other . after them , shall euery colonell sit according to his place , as here followes . first , the colonell of our life . regiment , or of the guards for our owne person . next , the colonel for the vplandish , the colonel for the west-goths , the colonell for the smollands , the colonell of the ostro-goths , the colonell for the dales and northlands ; after them , the colonels for the finlanders , and carelians , according to their antiquity of service . if there happen to bee any great men in the army of our owne true subiects , that be of good vnderstanding ; they shall cause them to sit next these officers aforesaid . after them shall sit all other colonels of strange nations , euery one according to his antiquitie of seruice . 127 all these iudges both of our higher and lower courts , shall vnder the blew skies thus sweare before almighty god , that they will inviolably keepe this following oath vnto vs. i n. n. doe here promise before god vpon his holy gospell , that i both will and shall iudge vprightly in all things according to the law of god , of the swedens , and these articles of warres ; so farre forth as it pleases almighty god to giue mee vnderstanding . neyther will i for fauour or for hatred , for goodwill , feare , ill will , anger , or any guift or bribe whatsoeuer , iudge wrongfully : but iudge him free , that ought to bee free , and doome him guilty , that i finde guilty ; as the lord of heauen and earth shall helpe my soule and body at the last day , i shall hold this oath truly . 128 the iudge ●f our highest court , shall take this their oath , in the first leaguer where our campe shall be pitched . our generall , and the rest appointed to sit with him , shall repayre to the place where we shall appoint , before his tent , or otherwhere : where an officer appointed by vs , shall first take his oath , and then the others oaths also . 129 when the presidents of our lower courts shall heare this foresayd oath reade before them , then shall they hold vp their hands and sweare to keepe it . in like manner , so often as any court is to bee holden in any regiment , the foresayd oath shall bee read before all them that sit in iudgement with him : who shall also hold vp their hands , and promise to keepe the oath aforesayd . 130 in our highest court there shall bee one sworne secretarie appointed , who shall make diligent record of all the proceedings , that fall out , eyther in any pitcht battel , skirmish , leaguer , or any other peece of seruice whatsoeuer . hee shall take the note , both of the day , place , and houre , with all other circumstances that shall happen . hee shall also set his hand vnto all sentences signed by our generall . hee shall also haue two clerkes or notaries vnder him , who shall engrosse all these passages , and keepe a true register of all enterprizes , that our generall with his counsayle of warre , shall giue order to haue done : and likewise of what lettets be eyther written or receiued . 131 in our highest court there shall bee one vice-president , who shall command the sergeant at armes , whose office is to warne in all the iudges of that court , that they may there appeare at the time and place appointed : and also to giue the same notice , both vnto the plaintiffe and defendant . 132 in all lower courts also there shall be one sworne clerke , or secretary , who shall likewise hold the sam● order , that is mentioned in our highest court. 133 our highest court shall be carefull also to heare and iudge all criminall actions : and especially , cases of conspiracie or treason practised or plotted against vs , either in word or deed . secondly , if any giues out dishonourable speeches against our maiesty . thirdly , or consulteth with the enemy to betray our leaguer , castle , towne , souldiers , fleete , any way whatsoeuer . fourthly , also if any there bee partakers of such treachery , and reueale it not . fiftly , or any that hath held correspondency and intelligence with the enemy . sixtly , if any hath a spite or malice against vs or our country . seauenthly , if any speakes disgracefully , eyther of our person or endeauours . eightly , if lastly intendeth treachery against our generall , or his vnder-officers , or that speaketh disgracefully of them . 134 all questions in like manner happening betwixt officers and their souldiers , if they suspect our lower court to be partiall any way , then may they appeale vnto our higher court , who shall decide the matter . 135 if a gentleman or an officer bee summoned to appeare before the lower court , for any matter of importance that may touch his life , or honour , then shall the same bee decided by our higher court. 136 all ciuill questions that bee in controuersie in our lower court , if the debt or fine extends vnto fiue hundred dollars or aboue , if the parties complaine of iniustice , they may thence appeale vnto the higher court , if so bee they can first proue the iniustice . 137 all other occasions that may fall out , bee they ciuill or be they criminall , shall first come before our lower court , where they shall bee heard : and what is there by good euidence proued shall be recorded . 138 any criminall action that is adiudged in our lower court , wee command that the sentence bee presented vnto our generall . wee will not haue it presently put in execution , vntill hee giues command for it in our absence . but our selues being in person there present , will first take notice of it , and dispose afterwards of it , as wee shall thinke expedient . 139 in our higher court , the generall perforce or his lieutenant , shall bee the plaintiffe , who shall bee bound to follow the complaint diligently : to the end hee may the better enforme our counsellors , who are to doe iustice . if it be a matter against our selues , then shall our owne aduocate defend our action , before our court. 140 the same power hath the perforce of euery regiment , in our lower court. which perforce shall bee bound also to giue notice of euery breach of these articles of warre , that the infringer may be punished . 141 whatsoeuer fine is by the foresayd iudges determined , according to our articles of warre , and escheated thereupon , shall be deuided into three parts . our owne part of the fine , wee freely bestowe vpon the seuerall captaines eyther of horse or foote , which is forfeyted by their officers and souldiours : and the forfeytures of euery captaine , wee bestow vpon their colonell : and the forfeytures of all colonels , wee giue vnto our generall . the other two parts , belonging eyther to the party to whom it is adiudged , or to the court , those leaue wee vndisposed : the point of treason onely being excepted . and this gift of ours vnto our officers , is to bee vnderstood to endure so long , as the army be in the field , vpon any strength or worke , and till they come home againe : after which time , they shall come vnder the law of the land , like the other naturall inhabitants . 142 whensoeuer our highest court is to sit , it shall bee two houres before proclaymed through the leaguer , that there is such an action criminall to bee there tryed , which is to bee decided vnder the blew skies . but if it bee an action civill , then may the court bee holden within some tent or other where . then shall the souldiers come together about the place where the court is to bee holden : no man presuming to come too neere the table where the iudges are to sit . then shall our generall come formost of all , and the other his associates , two and two together ; in which order , they all comming out of the generals tent , shall set themselues downe in the court , in the order before appointed . the secretaries place shall bee at the lower end of the table , where hee shall take diligent notice in writing , of all things declared before the court. then shall the generall perforce begin to open his complaint before them , and the contrary party shall haue liberty to answere for himselfe ; vntill the iudges be thorowly enformed of the truth of all things . 143 if the court be to be holden in any house or tent , they shall obserue the same order in following the generall in their degrees : where they shall also sit as is afore mentioned . 144 the matter being thoroughly opened and considered vpon , according to the importance of it ; and our whole court agreing in one opinion : they shall commaund their sentence concerning the same action to be publikely there read , in the hearing of all men : alwaies reseruing , his maiesties further will and pleasure . 145 in our lower court , they shall also hold the same order ; sauing that the particular court of euery regiment , shall be holden in their owne quarter . 146 in this lower court , they shall alwaies obserue this order ; namely , that the president sit at the boards end alone ; the captaines , lieutenants and antients , upon either side : so many inferiour officers also vpon each side ; that so they may the better reason vpon the matter among themselues . last of all , shall the clerke or secretary sit at the lower end of the table : the one party standing vpon one hand , and the other vpon the other . 147 so soone as the sentence is giuen , the president shall rise vp , and all that sit with him . but doome being giuen by our generall that one of the parties must loose his head , hand , or the like ; then shall they comaund the perforce to take him away to prison . which done , the perforce shall send vnto the minister , to desire him to visit the party , and to giue him the communion . but if the doome be passed in any lower court , it shall be signified vp vnto the generall in our absence : who shall eyther pardon the fact , or execute the sentence . 148 no superior officer , colonell or captaine , eyther of horse or foot , shall solicite for any man that is lawfully conuicted by the court ; either for any crime , or for not obseruing of these articles of warre : vnlesse it be for his very neere kinsman , for whome nature compells him to intercede . otherwise , the solicitor shall be held as odious as the delinquent , and cashiered from his charge . 149 whosoeuer is minded to serue vs in these warres , shall be obliged to the keeping of these articles . if any out of presumption , vpon any strength , in any leaguer , in the feild , or vpon any worke shall doe the contrary ; be he natiue , or be he stranger , gentleman or other : processe shall be made out against him for euery time , so long as he serues vs in these warres , in the quality of a soldiour . 150 these articles of warres wee haue made and ordeined , for the welfare of our natiue country : and doe commaund , that they be reade euery month publikely before euery regiment : to the end , that no man shall pretend ignorance . wee further will and commaund all whatsoeuer officers , higher and lower , and all our common soldiours ; and all other that come into our leaguer among the soldiours ; that none presume to doe the contrary hereof , vpon paine of rebellion , and the incurring of our high displeasure . for the firmer confirmation whereof , we haue hereunto set our hand and seale . signed , gvstavvs adolphvs . these aboue written articles , are the standing and generall orders and politie , whereby his maiesties army is directed . they were in vse , i perceiue anno 1621. when he went to conquer riga in leiffland : for i finde them written in a iournall book of that expedition , by a scottish gentleman then in that seruice : the copy whereof was communicated vnto me , by the right honorable the lord reay : which i haue since also compared with another copy . to these , vpon occasion hath his majesty sometimes made addition of some others ; as the last yeare , 1631. he did : when vpon the vnrulinesse of his soldiours in the new marke of brandonburg ( of which his majesty , as wee told you in our former booke , much complained ) he caused these new articles to be published , which i find in the booke called arma suecica . 1 no soldiour shall abuse any churches , colledges , schooles , or hospitals , or offer any kind of violence to ecclesiasticall persons nor any wayes be troublesome with pitching or enquartering , vpon them : or with exacting of contribution , from them . no soldiour shall giue disturbance or offence to any person excercising his sacred function , or ministery ; vpon payne of death . 2 let the billets and lodging in euery city , be assigned to the soldiours by the burgo-marsters ; and let noe commaunder presume to meddle with that office . no commaunder or common soldiour shall eyther exact or receiue of the citizens , any thing besides what the king hath appointed to be received . 3 no citizens nor countrey boores shall be bound to allow vnto eyther soldiour or officer , any thing but what is contained in the kings orders for contributions & enquarterings ▪ that is to say , nothing besides house-roome , fire-wood , candles , vineger and salt : which yet is so to be vnderstood , that the inferior officers , as sergeants and corporals , and those vnder them , as also all common soldiours ; shall make shift with the common fire and candle of the house where they lie , and doe their businesse by them . 4 if so be , that colonels and other commaunders haue any seruants or attendants , they shall not be maintained by the citizens or boores , but by their owne maisters . 5 no commaunder shall take any house or lodging into his protection or at his owne pletsure giue a ticket of freedome ; when such ticket is not expressely desired of him : nor shall he receiue any bribe or present , to mend his owne commons withall ; vnder any colour or pretext whatsoeuer . if any man desire a personall safeguard ; let him be contented with that which is appoynted in the kings orders . 6 to commaunders and soldiours present , let the vsuall allowance be afforded by the citizens : but let no care be taken for such as are away . 7 new leuied soldiours are to haue no allowance , before they ●e enterteyned at the muster . 8 nothing is to be allowed the soldiours in any house , but in the same where he is billetted : if they take any thing otherwhere by force , they are to make it good . 9 if eyther officers , soldiours , or sutlers , be to trauaile thorough any country ; the people are not to furnish them with wagons , post-horse , or victuals , but for their ready money , vnlesse they bring a warrant , eyther from the king , or theyr generall . 10 no soldiour is to forsake his colours , and to put himselfe into entertainement vnder any other colonell or garrison , or to ramble about the country , without he hath his colonels passe , or his that is in his steade : who so does ; it shall be lawfull for the boores or any other to apprehend him , and to send him prisoner to stetin , or the next garrison of the kings : where he shall be examined , and punished accordingly . 11 whosoever haue any lawfull passes , ought by no meanes to abuse the benefit of them ; or practise any cheates vnder pretence of them . if any be found with any pilfery , or to haue taken any mans cattell or goods : it shall be lawfull for the country people to lay hands vpon them ; and to bring them to stetin or other the next garrison : speciall care being allwayes had , that if the prisoner hath any letters of moment about him , they be speedily and safely deliuered . 12 our curryers or posts though they haue lawfull passes to travell withall ; yet shall they not ride the post-horses which they hyre , beyond the next stage ; and if they shall take away any horse from one or other , to tyre out with hard ryding and beyond reason ; they shall be bound to returne that horse again ▪ or to make satisfaction for him . the same order shall take place too , when any regiments or troups of ours , shall remove from one quarter to another ( namely when they shall hyre postillons or baggage-wagons for the carriage of their valises armes , or ammunition . ) 13 the houses of the princes or nobility , which haue no neede to borrow our guard to defend them from the enemy , shall not be pressed with soldiours . 14 moreouer , vnder a great penalty it is provided , that neyther officers nor soldiers , shall make stay of , or arrest ' the princes commissaries or officers , or any gentlemen , councellors of state , senators or burgers of any cities , or other country people : nor shall giue offence to them by any fact of violence . 15 trauailers or other passengers going about their businesse into any garrisons or places of muster ; shall by no meanes bee stayed , iniured , or haue any contribution laide vpon them . 16 our commaunders shall defend the countrey people and ploughmen that follow their husbandries , and shall suffer none to hinder them in it . 17 no commaunder or common soldiour whatsoeuer , either in any towne of garrison or place of muster , shall exact any thing vpon passengers ; nor shall lay any custom or toll vpon any merchandise imported or exported : nor shall any be a hinderance to the lord of the place , in receiuing his due customes or toll-gathering ; but a furtherance rather . 18 if any of our officers hauing power of commaund , shall giue the word for any remoue or march to some other quarter ; those soldiours , eyther of horse or foote , that priuily lurke behinde their fellowes , shall haue no power to exact any part of the contributions formerly allotted for their maintenance in that place : but shall seuerally be punished rather , for their lingering behind the armie . 19 whatsoeuer is not conteined in these articles , and is repugnant to military discipline ; or wherby the miserable and innocent country , may against all right and reason be burdened withall : whatsoeuer offence finally , shal be committed against these orders ; that shall the seuerall commaunders make good , or see seuerally punished ; vnlesse themselves will stand bound to giue further satisfaction for it . 20 according to these articles , let euery man gouerne his businesse and actions and learne by them to take heede , of comming into the lurch or danger . signed in our leaguer royall , anno , 1632. gustavus adolphus . finis . the third part , of the svvedish discipline . the forme of a commission given out by his maiestie of sweden , for the levying of a regiment . wee gvstavus adolphvs , by the grace of god , king of the swedens , gothes , and vandals , great prince of finland , duke of esthonia , and carelia , lord of ingria ; give notice by these presents ; that we have ordained and accepted our specially beloved and trusty n. n. to be our colonell of eight ( english ) foot-companies , in manner and forme following . that is to say ; that the sayd colonell n. n. shall for vs and our behoofe , levie eight companies of good and able foot-souldiers , each company being reckoned 150. men by the poll : together with the superiour officers and regiment ( 1 ) staffe : and shall appoint & provide the companies with experienced officers and souldiers in manner following ; against such a day , of such a moneth , in such a yeare ; and shall deliver the same compleat in our royall campe , and where we then shall be . all and every one of which , as well the colonell with his superiour and inferiour officers , as also the soldiers in generall , shall be bound to performe unto vs the bond and oath of fidelity , so long as we shall stand in need of their military service : and shall suffer themselves to be mustered by our commissaries , where , when , and as often as it shall please vs : and also , shall doe and performe all such things , as may apperteine to the profit and good of vs and of our kingdome , & which our articles of warre shall requires and which shall become good and honest officers and souldiours to performe . on the other side ; wee for the raysing of the sayd 8. companies , doe allow and graunt vnto the said colonell , in the name of levie and passe moneys , nine imperiall dollars for euery head . and to pay the muster-month according to the contents of the list , and thence following monthly ( reckoning 30. dayes to a moneth , ) to pay vnto him and his regiment , as certaine pay and wages of their military seruice , in good and currant money , as followeth , viz. to the colonell , 184 ryxe dollars . to the lieutenant , colonell 80. ryxe dollars . to the sergeant major , 61. ryxe dollars . to the chiefe quarter-master , 30. ryxe dollars . to the two preachers , each , 18. ryxe dollars . to the ( 2 ) regiment schults , 30. ryxe dollars . to the foure surgeons , each , 12. ryxe dollars . to the 4. prouost-marshals , each , 12. ryxe dollars . to the clerke of the regiment , 30. ryxe dollars . to the clerke of the counsell of warre , 18. ryxe dollars . to the gerichts webell , or sergeant of the court of warre . 18. ryxe dollars . to the 2. stock knights , or beadles , each , 3 ryxe dollars . to the hangman , 7. ryxe dollars . secondly to be giuen monethly to euery one of each company . to the captaine , 61. ryxe dollars . to the lieutenant , 30. ryxe dollars . to the ancient , 30. ryxe dollars . to two sergeants , each , 9. ryxe dollars . to the fuhrer , ( 5 ) furryer , ( 6 ) muster schriber , and the ( 7 ) rust master , each , 7. ryxe dollars . to the drummers and pipers , each , 4. ryxe dollars . to sixe corporals , each , 6. ryxe dollars . to fifteene ( 8 ) rot masters , each , 5. ryxe dollars . to 21. inferiour rot-masters , each , 4. ryxe dollars . to each common-souldiour three & an halfe . ryxe dollars . to 4. ( 9 ) muster boyes , each , 3. ryxe dollars . to 14. ( 10. ) passe volants , each , 3. ryxe dollars . but if their seruice requires ( 11 ) lehnung , we will giue them as a certaine lehnung euery moneth , viz. to the colonell , 69. ryxe dollars . to the lieutenant col. 32. ryxe dollars . to the sergeant major , 14. ryxe dollars . to the chiefe quarter-master , 11. ryxe dollars . to the two preachers , each , 7. ryxe dollars . to the regiment schultz , 11. ryxe dollars . to the foure surgeons , each , 7. ryxe dollars . to the foure prouosts , each , 7. ryxe dollars . to the clerke of the regiment , 11 , ryxe dollars . to the clerke of the counsell of warre . 7. ryxe dollars . the gericht webell , 7. ryxe dollars . to the two stocke knights , each , 1. & a halfe , ryxe dollars . to the hangman , 5 , ryxe dollars . and to euery one of each company as followeth , to the captaine , 14. ryxe dollars . to the lieutenant and ancient , each , 11. ryxe dollars . to the two sergeants , each 5. ryxe dollars . to the fuhrer , furier , clerke of the band and rust-master , each , 4. ryxe dollars . to three drummers and fifers , each , 2. ryxe dollars . to sixe corporals , each , 3. ryxe dollars . to fifteene rot-maisters , each , 2. ryxe dollars . to 21. inferiour rot-maisters , each , 1. ● / 2 ryxe dollars . to foure muster boyes , each , 1 , ryxe dollars . to foureteene passe-volants , each , 1. ryxe dollars . moreover , as for their armes , weapons , entertainment , and discharge ; wee will at all times , ranke and account the said colonell and his officers , equall with our old levied dutch-soldiers : and if in the continuance of their service , one or other of the said regiment shall be fairely taken by the enemy ; or shall happen to be otherwise maymed or disabled ; they shall , according to their seuerall conditions and carriages , be redeemed by ransome or exchange : and he that shall be so hurt , if he be minded to stay in our lands ; shall for his lifetime be provided of needfull sustenance : but if he be desirous to depart , we will graciously give our passe vnto him , and convenient money for his expences . lastly , when wee shall no further desire their service , and shall graciously discharge them ; wee will fully and compleatly pay vnto the said colonell , his officers and soldiers , their full arriers and reckonings ; with the addition of halfe a moneths pay , over and aboue . and if their discharge shall happen to be in sweden , we shall cause them to be transported in our owne ships , into dutch-land . all these premisses shall be performed vpon our royall word , by vertue of this capitulation . signed with our hand and signet , &c. gvstavus adolphvs . the military termes explained . ( 1 ) the regiment-staffe , consists of such as are necessary people to the regiment , notwithstanding their office be not to fight : of which the quarter-master is the first , and the hangman the last . ( 2 ) the regiment-schultz , be the examiners and registers of criminall matters , brought before the martiall court. ( 3 ) the stock-knights , be the provosts or perforces servants , that knocke the irons on and off , and inflict other corporall punishments . ( 4 ) the fuhrer , is an assistant to the antient , that somtimes caries his colours for him . ( 5 ) the furryers , be vnder quarter-masters . they march sometimes with a halberd , or partizan . ( 6 ) the muster-schreiber , is the clerke of the musters . ( 7 ) the rust-masters , is the captaine of the armes , that sees the soldiours keepe and weare their armes duly . ( 8 ) these 15. rot-masters , be gentlemen of the company , that haue some ouersight ouer the rotts . ( 9 ) ( 10 ) the muster-boyes , be allowed for seruants to the captaine and chiefe officers : and so be the passevolants . ( 11 ) lehnung , is lending , in the paiment of the soldiours meanes , for which this is the kings order . wheras so much is due to them at the months end ; the king deivding the month into 13. equall parts ; vpon the first , eleuenth , and one and twentieth day of the moneth , payes them a third part of their meanes before-hand as it were : which is called lendings . the king of swedens order for a private companie . a compleat company , ought to be 3. corporalships of muskettiers ; 4. rotts or files make a corporalship of muskettiers ; but of pikemen , 3. rotts make a full corporalship . so that 12. rotts of musk ettiers , and 9. rotts of pikemen , that is 21. rots in all , are a compleat band of men . whereupon reckoning 6. men to every rott or file ( for so many , and no more , he marches deepe ) a compleat companie ought to be 126. men , besides the officers and seruants . and if the company be but weake , there must then be but 2. corporalships of muskettiers : and the remainder ought to be all pikemen . the order the king of sweden vseth , in drawing vp a compleat battaglia : which is halfe a compleat regiment or squadron , consisting of 504. men. a compleat battaglia , ought to be 12. corporalships , that is 32. rotts of pikemen : and 8. corporalships , that is 32. rotts of musketiers : which amounts in all to 408. men . so there remaineth still 4. corporalships , that is , 16. rotts of muskettiers which continually march after the body , to be ready vpon all occasions ; eyther to guard the baggage , or for any other command . which number of 16. rotts , being added to the number of 408. men , makes 504. men : which is a compleat squadron or halfe regiment . the figure of a battaglia . ●en's nevv vvay , for the dravving vp a muskettiers . first practised , in these late vvarres of germanie : communicated by my lord re● the king of swedens manner of drawing vp a brigade of pikes , and musketiers , explained . let the reader bee first pleased to take notice , that the ranckes of little a'es are seuerall corporall-ships of musketiers , consisting of 4. rotts , each 6. deepe , and the little p'es are three squadrons of pikemen . secondly , it is to be knowne : that although euery single regiment may for a shift , and vpon some kind of seruice , stand for an entyre brigade : yet because the regiments , vsually consisting but of 1008. men , at the fullest of the list ; are not in a set battayle strong enough for a brigade : therefore 2. regiments commonly are taken in , to the making vp of a strong and compleat brigade . this foreknowne , the letters and arithmeticall figures , either ouer or vnder the seuerall bodies of pikes and musketiers , signifie as followeth . a. the place of the colonels in their place of command before their owne regiments . so that a1 . is the first , eldest , or right-hand colonell : a 2. the left-hand colonel . b. showes the place of command for the lieutenant colonells . c. the sergeant-majors place . d. the quarter-maister to the regiment . e. the captaine-lieutenant , or colonell-captaine . f. the lieutenant-colonels , lieutenant . g. the sergeant-majors lieutenant . h1 . h2 . h3 . h4 . h5 . the seuerall captaines in their order of senioritie , or eldership : of which there are but 5. besides the 3. great officers of the regiment ; as colonell ; lieutenant-colonels , and sergeant-majors ; who also haue companies in the regiment , which are commanded by their lieutenants : the lieutenant to the colonell , hauing by the curtesie of armes , the title of captaine : whose place is aboue at e. l 1 l 2 l 3 l 4 l 5 the place for the lieutenants of euery company● according to the eldership of their captaines . t 1 t 2 t 3 t 4 t 5 t 6 t 7 t 8 sergeants of the seuerall bands , v. the corporall of the gentlemen , after their colours . x. the sergeants in the reere of their pikes . y. the furryor for the residue of the ouertroupes . z. the captaine of armes , behind the forlorne troupe . r. the ancients following their captaines . the former figure concerning the manner of the enquartering of every regiment of foot , in the kings campe or leaguer explained . on the head of the quarter , you at first sight discerne 9. larger squares ; at eyther end of the paper marked with the letter a. all which is called the colonels or the captaines ground , because there the colonell lyes , whereas you see the word colonest written : and the captaines in their seniority , as you see their huts or cabbins marked , each on the head of his owne company . the number over the colonels hutt , showes it to bee 48. foot broad ; that is twice as broad as any of the captaines cabbins , which you see marked with 24. at eyther end of this row of squares , you see the number 30. marked : which showes how many foot long , each of these greater huts is . now whereas the king of swedens discipline is , vsually to have but 8. companies to a regiment , so many huts you see on the top of the quarter ; 4. on each side of the colonels . and the reason of the king of swedens having so few men in a regiment , as 1008. and so few men in a company , as 126. ( those 1008. men being devided among 8. captaines ) is , that hee may both have the more places of preferment , and the more officers to command his few men . an advantage which other generals have not : who admit 3000. perchance , into a regiment , and 200. 250. or 300. into a captainship . the rowes of lesser squares , marked on each side of the paper with the letter b. are the huts for the soldiers to lye in . betweene the front of which , and the colonels ground , you see a long voyd space or distance ; which is 20. foot wide , as you see it at each end marked . the vse of it is , for the drawing vp of the companies , or of some of them , or for the meeting of souldiers to speake with their captaines : and for fresher ayre . this space is marked with c. right vnder the colonels hutt you see another void space , as wide as the colonels hutt is , and as long as all the quarter for the common soldiours is : marked with d. the vse of it is , for the officers of the regiment , cōmonly called , the officers of the staffe . such be the quartermasters of the regiment , the 2. regiment-schults ; the preachers , clarke surgeons ; prouost-marshals ; regiment-weble , stock-knights , drummer , hangman , with others : as is to be seene in the kings commission for the raising of a regiment . of the quarters for the common soldiours , on eyther side of this long void space , these be the proportions . all the little squares , be hutts or cabins of wood . in the longer rowes , marked with the letter m. on the first hutt , are the musquettiers lodged ; and in the shorter rowes , marked with p. be the pikemen lodged ; one row of musquettiers , and one row of pikes , make up one compleat band , or company of 126. men. in the musketiers row , be 24. huts ; and in the pikemens , but 18. the reason of which , see in the king of swedens order for a priuate company . each of these hutts is 9. foot square , that is , 3. yards euery way : and whereas one row of musquetiers , and one row of pickes , belong to one company ; these therefore are neerer set together then the rowes of pikes belonging to seuerall companies are ; for the pikes and musquetiers of the same company , are parted with a street , but 6. foote wide ; whereas betwixt the pikes of seuerall companies is a street of 18. foote wide : and betwixt the musquettiers of seuerall companies , a street of 12 foote wide . and so you see the seuerall proportions marked . the length of the row of pikes , is but 162. foote ; as you see it marked betwixt the 2. first rowes of their hutts : and the length of the musquettiers row , is 216. foote ; as is marked in the margent . cast , now , the distances of bredth , and they amount to 360. foot : and so broad is the whole quarter . below all this , in the reere or lower end of the quarter , you have avoyd space of 14. foot of ground , running all the bredth of the quarter : serving againe for freedome of ayre , &c. this is marked with e. and last of all may you behold another allowance of ground , marked with the letter f. which is for the marcketenters ; that is , the market-holders , chapmen , victualers , and sutlers of the regiment . adde now , the distances of length together , they come to 300. foot : which is the length of the whole quarter , the allowance of ground for one entire regiment . but the chiefe point of the discipline , is in the number & order of the placing of the huts , & the men in them . concerning the number , know , that there be 3. men lodged in every hutt , aswell pikes as musketiers : so that in the 24. huts of musketiers of one company , there be 72. men : and in the 18. huts of pikemen of one company , there bee but 54. men ; which numbers added together , come to 126 ; which is a compleat band or company , in the kings discipline . these 72. muskettiers , againe , be devided into 3. corporalships : and the 54. pikemen also into 3. corporalships . of muskettiers , 4. rotts or files of marching men , goe to one corporalship : and of pikemen , there goe but 3. rotts or files , to a corporalship . so that 24. muskettiers , goe to one corporalship ; and of pikes 18. according to the number of eyther of their cabbins . whereas againe , the kings discipline is , ever to march 6. deepe , or in file : therefore in every 2. huts , is there one rot or file of men lodged , which presently know how to put themselves into order . thus hath every corporall of muskettiers , 8. hutts to looke vnto ; and every corporall of pikes , 6. cabins under him . this certainty and disposing of the numbers , serves much for the private goverment . this order of lying , in the second place , does as much ●va●le for the resisting of the enemy . whereas you see two rowes of pikes , and two rowes of musketiers still together , with their cabbindooers opening inward one towards another , this is the vse of it . suppose the enemy ( in the night time perchance ) to be falling on vpon the leaguer or quar●er , the alarme being taken and giuen in thereupon , by those that haue the outter guards , a good distance before euerie quarter : out step the two rowes of pikes into the voyd ●●ace betwixt them : and presently marching out betweene the captaines hutts right before them , they are instantly in ●aire order of battell . the pikes gone , then the two next rowes of muskettiers ioyning together , march also out on both sides of their pikes , where they are ready instantly to flancke them . thus one squadron or halfe regiment issuing out on one side of their colonels hutt , and the other halfe on the other , presently draw themselues vp into two compleat battaglias : who still finde their colonell and captaine in the head of the quarter ( where their huts are ) ready to conduct them . thus so soone as the alarme is giuen in from the outter-guards , the souldiers shall be in faire battaglia , euery man before his owne quarter , vpon which the enemy falls ; before he can possibly ( march he neuer so fast ) come neere to doe any execution . if you desire to heare how in that huddle and darkenesse , they can possibly find their weapons : know that by the order of standing of them , eue●y man can at first comming most readily clap his hand vpon his owne . to instance in the pikes , for example . the place where they all stand together , is vpon a thing like a payre of gallowes at the head of the quarter , all alongst which they ●eane : so that after any seruice or exercise done abroad , hee that lyes in the reere of the quarter by comming in first , sets downe his pike inmost ; and he that comes in last , leaues his outmost , which when he againe goes first out , hee findes formost , and when the last man comes , he findes his owne left : euery man still keeping the same order that was at first appointed : so that the foreman , the right-hand man , or the bringer-vp , is the same euer , and his weapon therefore , euer in the same place . thus lye the king of swedens men : in battle-array when they are in bed : in battle-array when they rise vp : and their armes as ready as themselues ; so that if the alarme be time enough giuen in , how shall any enemie surprise them ? the following figure , for the layng of a campe royall , with the vsuall fortifications , explayned . the former figure concerning the enquartering of a particular regiment being already explayned , this in hand , shall need the lesse labour : seeing that euery regiment or quarter , hath here the same ground & order , as is before described . let it now suffice to tell you , what euery space and fortification about the whole campe meanes : and for the vnderstanding of that , we desire you to looke vnto the letters , that euery of them is marked withall . a signifies the parad●-ing place : whither the souldiers bee in their courses daily called to bee exercised , for the handling of their armes . b the kings maiesties owne quarter , where himselfe lyes . c the place for the artillery , and the generall of it . d the common market place for the whole armie . e the felt-marshals quarter . g the place by him for his guards and seruants . h the generall major of the army , his quarter . k the place for his men and guards . l the seuerall regiments , to be devided as in the former figure . m squadrons , or halfe regiments . n the streetes betwixt the seuerall quarters : each 50. foote voyd . o the space betweene the front of the quarters , and the trench of the leaguer , being 200. foote wyde : seruing for the drawing vp of the soldiers , & for the alarme place . p the space betweene the two innermost lines of the fortification is called the parapett or breast-worke . a trench of earth it is , cast vp for the fortifying of the leaguer to keepe the enemy off from the quarters : being commonly fiue or sixe foot high , and some two roodes ouer , or in thicknesse . q the graffe or wet-mo●e vnto the parapet , which you see full of little pricks : and is vsually as broad as the parapet . r and whereas you see both mote and parapet on each side of the campe three times led about , making halfe diamonds as it were ; those bee called halfe-redoubts , or ravelins , they are marked with r. s the streight line of moate and parapet betwixt any of these two , is called the curtayne , & is marked with s. t rights against the sharpe point of any of these halfe redoubts , you see seuerall passages through the innermost parapet , which serue for passage to those that are to guard them , & are to fight in them : which passages , are perchance some 50. roods frō one another . they are marked with t. v outmost of all ▪ betwixt the halfe-redoubts , you see other like sharpe and pointed workes of earth , with their motes also about them : which properly be called rauelins . they are 2. on each side of the campe & each of them 20. roodes distant from one another , and are marked with v. w the faces or sides of them , bee about 15. or 16. roodes long : & are so made , that a right line may on eytheriside or face be drawne to fall vpon the point , where the halfe-redoubts & the curtaines meet . the vse of them , is to guard the 2. avenues or gates , which on eyther side of the leaguer you see to be open for cōmon passages , both through the parapet & the mote : ouer which , there must still lye little narrow bridges . these avenues be marked with w. this is the ordinary fortification of a leaguer ; besides which , there be sconces and other workes builded , according to necessity , & as the nature of the place requireth more or lesse . the figure for the fortification of a 〈…〉 thus much is likewise further to be knowne . that the more points these out-workes haue , the stronger is the piece . this of ours , hath but 6. points : and one of 8. points , is stronger then this : one of ten , stronger then that : and one of 12. points , strongest of all : then which , no stronger figure can possibly be deuised . if here you looke for the gates and ports to the towne ; know , that those are to be made thorough the halfe-moones ; as you see it marked out in one of them with little touches or stroakes ; directing your eye out of one worke into another : which gates are not to goe out streight forward : but winding and with nookes , as the workes be : which shall both be easier to defend by men placed in euery corner : and shall keepe the enemy from rushing directly forward vpon the towne . finis . the famovs victorie of leipsich , now with severall particulars enlarged ; and repeated from the beginning of the vnion of the k of svveden and the duke of saxonie : from whence all that haue written of it , doe beginne it . the reader is desired to looke vpon the two mappes of the battell , for the better vnderstanding of the storie . ovi ad pauca respiciunt , de facili pronuntiant , said the wise historian : they that consider but a few difficulties and objections , are still most readie to deliver their opinion . 't is so common to be observed , that it may almost be made the character of a bad scholler , to be most sudden and peremptorie in determining of the question . and truely the same inditement lies against our over-hastie state-criticks , that at first dash thinke themselues wise enough to direct the actions of a prince , or to controule the consulta'es of a counsell-table . let such bee pleased to know , that the resolutions of a state , must like those of iustice proceede grauely and slowly , and full of majestie . hastie counsells , bring hastie ruines : rarely shall he that hath once erred in the warres , liue to commit such another over-sight . seldome , againe , is the inside and reason of state , turn'd outward towards our vulgar discoursers . princes know , that secrecie is the shell of businesse : the tendernesse whereof must not by an over-hastie or over-rough handling bee rasht open , till the preciousnesse of the life within , by a kindly ●●●uritie discloses of it selfe . all this haue i beene bold to say , for that i the last yeare too often ( me thoughts ) both read and over-heard , the protestant princes of germanie to haue beene blamed , by some such judgements as are before described . what does saxony and brandenburg all this while , that they joyne not with the king of sweden ? others againe ( because they judge it fit ) were as forward on the other side to report , that they were alreadie joyned : and that full 10. moneths before ever themselues resolved upon joyning . plainly , the princes of germanie ( though they satisfied not these mens expectations ) shewd themselues neither fooles nor cowards , in keeping the same distance both with the emperor , and the king of sweden , that they did . nor hath it fallen out the worse for the king. no man knowes , whither by their apparent making the king stronger , at the first , they should haue more set forward his businesse ; or haue endangered the putting of him backe , by bringing the vnited forces of the whole empyre at once upon him : whereas he being thus single and secondlesse , insensibly thrived in his designe ; before he was observed by the emperour , to be more then a weake and a despised enemie . perchance too , their defensiue league amongst themselues a musing of the emperour ; gained more time and advancement to the king of sweden , then if they had openly at first sided in with him . besides these priuate reasons therefore , which haue not come so low as to men of my forme ; these ( me thinkes ) which my simplenesse could alledge for them , might very fayrely excuse them . 1 their resolutions in the dyet of leypsich were , sincerely to continue their loyalty & obedience towards their lord the emperour ; till themselues should for not ayding him , be invaded by him . 2. it had beene no wisedome much sooner to haue joyned with the king , till either he were strong enough to relieue them , or the emperour so weake , as not to annoy them : neither of which they could yet discover . all the summer time were the 3. imperiall generalls furstenberg , altringer , and fugger , yet in their countries : nor had the king as yet beaten his way thorough vnto them : for that tilly still kept in the wind of him , betwixt pomeren and saxonie . 3. had saxonie by declaring with the king , sooner provokt tilly to fall vpon him , ( either before the taking of magdenburg , or after ) never had the protestants beene able to haue assisted the king of sweden . 4. if the maine of their objection still lies against the duke of saxonie , ( the cheife engine indeed of all the motion : ) they shall find him to haue beene the lesse too blame , if they consider how strongly he was by the other partie laid at : so wrought hee was by another finenesse , that notwithstanding he had beene earnestly enough sollicited by the king , in time to provide for himselfe , by a seasonable declaring on his side ; had beene foretold , what would one day come of it : yet besides the difficultie that was in it , for him to discover the toyle he was alreadie gotten into : it had seemed a discourtesie against all the civilities of courtship , to haue vpon such termes , broken short off with the emperour . flatterie and protestation ( the two court-iuglers in ordinarie ) had cast such a mist before the dukes eyes , that it was not easie for him to discover how the leger-demain was conveyed against him . the emperours ambassadour all this while resident with him , had much courted and smooth'd him vp , that his highnesse services and endeerments to the emperour , were too many ever to be forgotten . flattered vp besides he was with that glorious stile , of being the pillar of the empire , and the achilles of germanie . and as much plyed with warme clothes by some of his owne councell he was : who though his servants , were yet the pensioners of the house of austria . but for all this , could those of other nations by broad day-light discerne , that the elector of saxonie was likely another day to finde no other favour at the emperours hands , then what vlisses , of old , requested of the giant polyphemus , to bee the last man that should bee eaten . this error and danger of his owne , the duke at length ( by the light of his owne countrey now all on a flame about his eares . ) came to haue the sight of : which with a just indignation he in some high termes represented vnto the emperors ambassador , at his finall dismissing him from his court. then could he discerne , that the kisse which the ambassador at parting offered to his hand , was but a iudas kisse , and so was he bold to call it . then did he remember also , how little either his owne former intercessions , or those of other protestant princes , for a good peace , had hither to beene respected by the catholikes : and that a many of them had all this while beene of the duke of bavaria's opinion , who in the yeare 1620. suffered ( and perchance with applause too ) this following passage , ( and that in publike oration then made before him , by way of congratulation for the taking of prague , and the proscribing of the prince palatine , ) to be put vpon our most peaceable salomon , our well-meaning nathaniel , king iames ; intercesserat pro palatino filio , idque oratorum fuco , magnae britanniae rex : quos spernendos esse , optimo exemplo docuit serenitas vestra . for the palatine his sonne had the king of great britaine interceeded by some counterfeit pretences of his ambassadors : which ambassadors that they ought to bee dispised , your highnesse hath taught by an excellent example . thus much ( isay ) did the duke of bavaria not onely suffer to bee audibly pronounced before him , but publikely to be imprinted also : as if they little cared who knew it , so be they had power to maintaine it . the duke of saxonie beginning now to bee more apprehensiue of all this , and perceiving at the same time the generall tilly to pinch vpon him ; to be already with fire and sword fallen into his countrey : sergeant major generall altringer to bee comming against him by the way of duringen : and diepenbach the field-marshall , to bee advancing out of silesia ; both intending to joyne with tilly : away is the lord arnheym disp●●ded towards his majestie of sweden ; to make humble demaund of his royall assistance . the king now prizing his owne power , and the dukes need of it , at higher rates then himselfe when he had formerly made proffer of it , would haue beene content to haue afforded it for : delivers these fiue demaunds vnto arnheym , to be carried to his maister . 1. that the elector should consigne over the towne of wittenberg into his majesties hands ; both for his passage and retreat . 2. that he should send his sonne to remaine for hostage in the kings armie . 3. that the elector should presently advance 3. moneths meanes afore-hand , for the payment of the kings armie . 4. that the dukes false counsellors should bee delivered to the king , or bee punished by himselfe according to their demerits . 5. that the elector should engage his faith and honour to the king , ever to stand prest to adventure both his life and fortunes , yea and his electorate it selfe in defence of the reformed religion . to see how mens present necessities can prevaile over the stiffenesse of their former resolutions . hee that would at no hand treat with the king before , now sends him more satisfaction then hee expected . this was the dukes answer . 1. that not his towne of wittenberg alone , but his whole countrey was from thence-forth at his majesties devotion . 2. that he would not onely send his sonne , but himselfe in person would wait vpon his majesties armie . 3. as for making the three moneths pay downe vpon the naile ; that he professed himselfe at the instant not able to satisfie his majestie in : but one moneths meanes hee would presently make tender of ; and securitie for the other two . 4. were but those false councellors once named unto him , he would himselfe see condigne punishment inflicted upon them . 5. that he was not ready to expend his fortunes , and what ever els he had ; but to engage his life for the religion : promising from that time forth , to sticke most closely unto the king. this answere being cheerefully , and with much assurance delivered by the ambassadour , the king sayth , that hee would trie the duke , whither he were in good earnest or not . passing his army therefore over the bridge of wittenberg , and leaving a garrison of his owne within the towne : to dieben he goes to meete the electors of saxony and brandenberg ; as in our other booke wee before told you . there was it in private consultation betwixt these three princes deliberated ; whither it were best presently to bid the enemie battle , or to make a longer warre of it . the votes were a little devided at the first . the king ( to trie what mettall the duke was made of ) frames some reasons to draw the warre out into length : against which the duke makes use of these two arguments . 1. that it concerned himselfe speedily to fight , that hee might free as soone as might be , his subjects and dominions of the enemie . 2. that it also as much concernd the king too : for that the countrey now halfe taken by the enemie , was not long able to maintaine two such armies . that the duke sourged to the battle , was not , i suppose , because his courage was more then the kings ; but because his necessities were more personall , and more pressing . if he sought not , all were lost ; and if hee were overthrowne , all were out lost then : much more honourable besides it was , to dye for his countrey , in the field , in a braue battle ; then to liue the emperors bandite or almes-man for a while ; and either to die without an epitaph , or haue that of a coward , branded , rather then engraven upon his tomb-stone . this hanging off of the kings , drew , no doubt , the tyes something the straighter , which he before had upon the duke : engaged him ( perchance ) into some new promises , and privater obligations . thus did the wise king finely suffer himselfe to be drawne into the hazard , chiefly upon the opportunity of the duke : keeping to himselfe the inward contentment that he found , to see saxony now so forward ; and concealing the reason of warre withall , which privately cald upon him to hasten the encounter , as much as it did tilly to deferre it : whom these of his owne side ( now the battle is lost ) condemne for fighting . well the duke of saxony that had beene thus forward in the advise , would also be as forward in the enterprise : for i finde him the first man in the field ; which the king was willing to permit also : for besides that it was an honour to the duke to be the forwardest in fighting for his owne countrey , the king who ( as the proverb is ) knew well enough how to lead his men ; though he droue not the saxons before him , yet was he the surer of them by having them thus before him . much about this time ( as the report goes ) did the generall tilly ( out of the fatall bravary of a confident souldier , and the inevitablenesse of his owne destinie ) invite his owne overthrow , by a trumpet sent unto the king , with a message to this purpose : that as hee was a braue cavalier , hee should come and giue him a battle . this low terme of cavalier , the kings heroicall spirit receiving with a just disdaine , ( as it is sayd ) trampled upon the letter , thus replying withall unto the trumpet : what! doth your generall thinke mee worthy of no better a style then of a cavalier ? i am a king ; and tell him i shall well finde him out . tilly vpon receit of this message , prepares his army , as if to accept of a victory , rather then to fight much for it ; and very welcome to his men , was the tidings of a pitcht battle : so confident they were of their owne strength ( which they counted invincible ) and so glad of the oportunity . what sayth the count of pappenheym , ( field marshall unto tilly , ) when he saw the blood prodigiously dropping from the houses at hall , where hee then was ; must wee bleed ? will the king of sweden beare us ? that 's impossible . proclamation hereupon is through every quarter of the leaguer made , that vpon the hearing of certaine warning peeces , every man should repaire to his colours and to his order . some of tillyes councell of warre were of opinion , that having fortified their leaguer , it were best to expect the swedens falling on vpon it , as they had done them at sweds and werben . but the most voices and courages prevailed , that it were more honour to meete the enemie in the field , whom perchance they might take vnprovided . vpon the fatall 7. of september therefore being wednesday ; the generall tilly with full 44000. braue men , first advances from his leaguer into the field . the place , was a goodly faire plaine field , ( part whereof had beene ploughed ) about a mile from the towne of leipsich . part of tillyes leaguer was neere vnto the common burying place without the citie walls , vsually in germany called gods acre some haue affirmed it to haue beene the very same place , where the emperor charles the 5th . did heretofore over-throw maurice then duke of saxonie . but this conjecture of theirs , seemes to be contradicted by sleidan ; who assignes the place of that former victory to be , ad silvam lochanam , the wood of lochan : which they of the germane nation , affirme to be neerer vnto hall : 18. or 20. english miles from leipsich . vpon this plaine aforesaid , there is a rising ground , a little hill and a wood likewise towards the west : whereabouts ( with a fatall omen ) the place of execution also is ; as you may perceiue described in the first mappe . here had tilly ( like a prudent generall that was carefull for all advantages ) at first placed himselfe ; the hill , besides that it served him commodiosly to plant his canon vpon ; was very easie withall for him to descend : but very troublesome on the other side , for the swedes to climbe vp vnto . the wood served him , both to hide his men in at first , and for a retreat afterwards for them , if they should be put vnto it . the watch word for his army was sancta maria ; or as some high dutch relations say , mary the mother of god. the token to know one another by , was white strings , or ribbands , about their armes and in their helmets : as if they had beene diademes , and that that day would haue made them all kings . the vnion being thus made , and the battell concluded vpon , betwixt the kings majestie of sweden , and their highnesses the electors of saxonie and brandenburg ; the king having first over-viewed the armies , vpon tuesday sept. 6. commaunds a bid-day , or day of more solemne prayers throughout every quarter . the devotions ended ; the army in faire array moved that night from dieben , ( 4. dutch miles from leipsich ) till they came within 2. dutch miles ( some 6. or 8. english miles ) of the enemie : where putting out good guards and watches , they for that night rested . that same night had the king a strange dreame , ( a divine one no doubt ) thus . his majestie thought in his sleepe , that he had his enemie tilly fast by the haire of the head , which for all his strugling , he would not let goe , vntill tilly seemed to bite him by the left side . this vpon the successe of the battell was thus interpreted . that the king should haue the vpper hand of his enemie ; and that tilly should defeate the duke of saxonie , who had the left side and hand of the king in the day of battell . the next morning ( being the fatall day wednesday sept. 7. ( which the germane writers call diem reginae ) they before day light were vpon their march again . being come neere to the village called scholcka , marked in the mappe with the letters ee : they might there discrie the enemie vpon the advantage of the rising ground , which wee before spake of . tilly was at first a little deceived by his skowtes and espialls : who vpon the first discovering of the saxon forces in the gray morning , had brought him too hastie word , that the duke of saxonie was onely then a comming . by 8. or 9. of the clocke had the imperialists a full view of both the protestant armies : and tilly full well knowing of a troublesome passage they were to haue through the bushes and durt at the foresaid towne of scholcka ; thither sent he some lighter troupes to disturbe them . these vant-curriers , besides the skirmishing with which they entertained them ; did by setting fire to certaine traines of gun-powder , purposely scattered on the ground , seeke by the smoake thereof ( which the winde at that time blew full into the protestants faces ) to blinde and trouble their putting of themselues into order . but neither did this powder-plot take effect , neither force nor stratagem● could at that time serue their turnes ; for in despight of both these , is the passage gained : which being once made , the protestants immediately beginne to marshall themselues into that order , which they had before agreed to fight in . perceiving the tillians therefore , to present themselues in a mightie large front ; and the wings of their battell to bee extend●d full 2. english miles in length : they to prevent hembing in , ( as not willing to accept the kindnesse of an enemie , to bee brooded vnder his goodly wings , he being a bird of another feather ) divide themselues into two armies . the duke of saxonie takes his way towards the left hand , and the king towards the right . the duke stretched his left wing as long out , as tilly had done his right ; which was as farre as the towne of ietzschlitz , in the southerne edge of the mappe marked with ff : the end of tillyes right wing being betwixt him and the village of schausen , here marked with gg : his right wing he in like manner also stretched out quite over the high way , till it almost touched with the kings left wing . the king wheeling more about to the right hand , gat the village of podelwitz at his backe , here marked with the letter o. still as the armies advanced towards the enemie , their ordnance ( the loud musicke of a battell ) went playing on before them . the dukes ordnance , are in the mappe marked with hh : the kings smaller field-peices with p : and his demie-canon with q : which were commodiously planted before every division . the armie of the catholike-leaguers having by a warning peece beene drawne together , before the standing campe neere leipsich ; were after halfe an houres pause vpon the place , faire and softly caused to advance into the open field . passing therefore beyond the villages of lindenthal , ( usually called linckell ) in the right-hand vpper corner of the map , marked with b : and little wiederwitz marked with c : and great wiederwitz marked with d : and breitenfield marked with a : from which last towne some more light horse troupes being sent abroad for intelligence , the whole armie fairely followed to the little wood marked with e : and the gallowes marked with f : here tilly making a stand had word brought him , that both the king and duke were alreadie gotten over the durtie passage , and were in divided armies , both vpon their march towards him . tilly hearing of this newes ; now fellow souldiers ( sayes he ) wee must looke for blowes . resolving therefore to keepe the advantage of that higher ground to fight vpon ; hee first of all in severall places causes his ordnance to bee planted , which are here marked with g : disposing in the next place of the order of his battell . making choice therefore of the old forme of fighting in great square bodies , ( of which the mappe shewes you the mightie fronts onely ; so much , namely , as at the joyning of the battel 's presented it selfe vnto the swedens view : ) he thus marshalls his formidable forces . the whole armie he divides into three vsuall parts , the maine battell namely , and the two wings . the right wing was commended vnto eggon count of furstenberg , with those conquering italian troupes ; which since their comming out of italie , had brought the circles of schwaben and franconia vnder contribution . this right wing is marked with l : and by furstenberg himselfe , stands the letter m : the left wing , consisting most of the germane nation , was commaunded by the count of pappenheym ; hee whose memorie is yet so deere vnto those of magdenburg . this wing is knowne by the letter h : and pappenheyms selfe by the letter i : vpon this wing was the flower of the horse placed : because they were to confront the king of sweden himselfe ; with whom they supposed , would come the bravest souldiers of the armie . the maine battell or middle-ward was led by the gallant tilly himselfe ; wherein were his old wallons and burgundians , and braver germane troupes . these were the credit and strength of his foot-forces . you may know tillies owne place , by the letter k : set over his head , neere the high wayes side , about the middle of the mappe . and in this array stood this ( by themselues supposed ) invincible armie , expressing a great deale of desire to be at it . the king of sweden vpon the first full view of the imperiall armie , ( now within a league of him : ) shewing them vnto his owne men , rides from regiment to regiment , and from rancke to rancke , with a loud voice asking of his souldiers ; come on , comrades , will you fight to day for the name of iesus christ ! this question was by the whole armie presently answered with the eccho of this joyfull acclamation , vivat gustavus adolphus , vive , vive , vive . the king observing the braue resolution of his souldiers , calls immediately a trumpet vnto him : to whom he openly delivering a letter , alowd commaunded him to carrie it vnto the generall tilly. this letter having beene that morning written in the field , had the king communicated the contents of , vnto his great officers : which were ; that he desired to see the generall tilly in the feild ; and to that purpose he now attended for him . tilly vpon receipt of this letter , bad the trumpet to assure the king his maister , that he for his part had never refused to fight with him ; that he would now meete him halfe way : and that the king well knew where to finde him . these two last passages concerning the kings speech vnto his armie , and his letter vnto tilly ; are written by chaimaries a french captaine , that day serving the king of sweden . now began the king to dispose of the array of his army . those 18. or 20000. men which he led along with him ; he devides , like his enemy , into three parts : and each of these againe into the vantguard and the arrierguard . the van or fore-ward of the right wing , marked with the letter r , his majesties selfe commaunded : whose place in the battell you may perceiue by the letter s. here were the bravest and best armed horsemen : and these well lyned with muskettiers , and guarded with some peices of ordnance also before them . the proportion of the muskettiers that lyned the horsemen , was about 100 , to 8 troupes of horse , sayth chaimaries , one with another . the reere or hinder-ward of the same right wing , marked with the letter z ; was committed vnto sir iohn bannier , generall of the foote : by whom stand the letters a a. the left wing , marked with x , was led by the braue gustavus horne , feild-marshall vnto his majestie : whom you may finde out by the letter y. the arrier-guard of the same wing was left vnto colonell hall : whom you may see at the letters d d. his troupes were those three horse-regiments which you see vnder him ; marked with the numbers 87 , 88 , 89. the van of the maine battell or middle-ward , whose character is the letter t , was committed vnto the sober and valiant gentleman , the baron dyvell : whose place is by the letter v. this van consisted of foote altogether : which being divided into foure brigades of pikes and muskettiers , were ordered by * acko , oxenstiern , erick hand , and winkell , all colonells . before this part , you see the ordnance placed , and immediately behinde it ( for the greater strength ) are there three divisions of scottish muskettiers placed ; mingled among twice fiue troupes of horse , of the kings owne guards . the reere of the same maine battell knowne by the letters b b : consisting of three brigades of foote , was committed vnto the well tryed sir iohn hepburne , ( commonly called hebron : ) who fought in person in the middlemost of those three brigades : and is to be found at the letters c c. the brigade on the right hand , was led by the yong count of turne : and that on the left hand , by colonell vitzthimb , a braue souldier . these three brigades , ( wherein some english and many scots were ) were accounted among the best and surest men of the army : and called the reserue of the battell . behinde these , are two halfe regiments of horse , of fiue troupes apeice ; commaunded by colonell schaffman , and col. cochtitsky . and this was the kings admirable order of embatteling : which you shall much the better please your selfe in the reading of ; if you will take the paines but to looke for every thing in the mappe , as you goe along . a new kinde of marshalling was this vnto tilly , which as much helped to beate him , as the valour of the men did , that fought in it . every part of it , consisted of severall maniples and small bodyes of men : of which if any one were overthrowne , there was nothing so much hurt done , as when one of tillyes greater battaglions were broken : and they might much easier , ( by reason of the nimblenesse of their motion , and the small space of ground which they tooke vp to moue in ) be supplyed by one another . and if the thinnesse of the files ( as being never aboue six deepe ) were not able ( t is true ) to beare off any great shock or impression ; yet by bringing , by that meanes , more hands to fight at once , then the enemies order possibly could doe ; they were able on the sudden to doe the more execution . vpon the sight of it in the mappe , you will r●●dily make this judgement : that one part so fences , so backs , so flancks one another : is so readie to second , to relieue one another : so apt , eyther to send out succours ; or to receiue into their hinder-wards or rancks , any of their former fellowes that shall happen to be over-layd : that the whole army lookes like some impregnable citie , with its bastiles , its towers , its bulwarks , and severall retreates about it . so that well may the men be killd ; but very hardly shall the whole order be rowted . and of this we haue experience in this battle : where there was not ( that i can finde ) any one regiment put to flight , but collenbachs horse onely . the lesse marvaile then it is if god with vs , and this order of embatteling , invented by this new ( but royall ) captaine : gaue so full an overthrow to the eldest & best generall of the world . and yet hath the king more of these formes of battell invented by himselfe : every one to fit the enemy , the ground , and the occasion . the duke of saxonies army consisting of 14000. men , and no more , as i am since enformed , ( the two regiments of the count of solmes , and the baron hoftkirck being sent * away : ) was also divided into the battell & the two wings . the body or maine battell , was directed by his highnesse the duke himselfe : whose place you know by the letters k k. before him stand his great ordnance ; marked with h h. the right wing was led by the valiant lord iohn george arnheym ; whose place you may see at the letters m m. the left wing is to be knowne by the letters i i : but who commanded there , i finde not expressed . perchance it might be eyther bindhauff , sergeant major generall to the duke ; or swalbach , that day generall of the ordnance : for these two were the greatest officers of the feild , next vnto arnheym the felt-marshall . and this was the saxons order : being the ancient and vsuall manner of embatteling . what the severall numbers , letters , and arithmeticall figures in both mappes meane ; wee shall anone tell you , after the description of the victory . the watch-word for both these protestant armyes , was , got mit vns , god with vs : and their tokens , greene branches in their hattes or helmets ; with which ere night their browes were crowned , as with victorious lawrells . advancing in this equipage into the place of battell ; vpon the sayd plaine , which tilly had fayrey left for them : behold an omen , which a romane augur would haue esteemed for a most fortunate abodement . vpon that emptie place of ground whereon the king was to fight , there sate a flocke of birds ( which had indeede beene observed there some dayes before , by the country-men ; and to haue fought there too , with another flock , then beatten away by them ) which birds being sprung by the kings vantcurryers , tooke their flight directly towards tillyes armie : and there fetching a circle about ( and that also would the romanes haue accounted for a happie presage ) they turned againe towards the kings armie : as who would say , we went to fetch you victory . the duke of saxony had another good encouragement to his army also : a milke-white doue , namely , hovering very lowe , and almost sitting vpon a cornet or horsemans ensigne : which also setcht a circuite afterwards , about the dukes army . but the king had a better augury on his side , then a flight of birds : his motto or watch-word , god with vs : and that which the romane generall sometimes preferred before the birds , romano milite dignus , ensis adest augur : his valour ▪ namely , and his sword. being now readie to come vnto the shock , army to army ; some strugling there was at first for the winde : which then blowing from the west , was full in the imperialists backe , and the protestants faces . this advantage the king being desirous to recover , and the enemy as eager to keepe , and both sides wheeling about for that purpose ; not onely the horsemen had some skirmishes together , but the foote also came to push of pike . in this heaving and shoving too and againe , the king with some part of his right wing wheeling about from o towards a ; that is , from the village of podelwitz , towards breitenfeild ; edging still along to recover some poynt of the west : had with much adoe gotten vp the hill , something neerer towards the little wood , where part of pappenheyms men lay : who in striving to keepe the winde , was forced to come vnder the commaund of the kings ordnance . the imperialists every where had very commodiously also planted some peices of canon vpon the hills-side : which made it a desperate peice of service for the swedes , directly in the enemies faces , to ascend ; yea , the higher ground it selfe was something troublesome to mount also : which they made the lesse hast to doe , because they were not fully yet in order . the fight was about twelue a clock begunne with their great ordnance . tilly on his side gaue fire to the first three peices : which did little or no hurt vnto the swedens : and the king ( as his manner is ) put his linstock to the two first peices : which notwithstanding it was done at something a farre distance , and therefore laught at by the enemy , as if the royall canonier durst haue come no neerer : yet ( as the kings owne printed relation sayes , ) they vndoubtedly hit their marke . tilly from his battell playd hard vpon the king , with three halfe curtoes or halfe canons especially : which were againe answered with as much fury . the hideous roare of the canon on both sides , made the very earth to tremble ; and continuing for two houres together , made many a braue man to groane his last . the imperialists shot diverse artificiall fire-workes , and granadoes also ; whereof some being old , and their touch-holes rustie , did not breake in the fail : so that having done no hurt , they were taken vp whole afterwards . tillyes ordnance ( whereof he had some very great peices ) did most hurt vpon the kings left wing , where gustavus horne commaunded . the thunder of the canon about two a clocke gaue quite over . at which time the count of pappenheym with the horse of his left wing , giues the first charge vpon the kings right wing . the duke adolphus of holsteyn was the first that seconded the horse , with his regiment of foote : who , whilest together with the horse , he wheeled too hastily about to recover the whole advantage of the wind from the king , ( one poynt whereof the king had with much adoe gained : ) both horse and foote were so farre advanced before their fellowes , that they were even parted from the rest of their left wing . these having too rashly engaged themselues by the eares with the kings horse , found themselues so galled by the muskettiers , with which the kings horse-troupes were lyned , ( which they there little looked for : by reason the muskettiers being our-commanded men could not at first be discerned , because they had no colours with them ) that they were quickly made to get them further off . traversing thereupon their ground about to the left hand ; and thrusting in betwixt the kings right wing , and the maine battell ; they there fell fowle vpon the reere of the kings right wing , where the generall bannier commaunded . after them , the king immediately sent some able troupes ; which both vtterly separated them from the rest of their fellowes , and cloased them in withall : so that betwixt them and bannier ; they were ( as the baron of cronenberg writes ) vtterly cut in peices . the duke of holsteyn receiving a shot in the knee , was at that instant taken prisoner : of which wound he within few dayes after , dyed at eilenburg . the rest of pappenheyms foote being thus deprived of the most of their horse , and not succoured time enough by tilly with his battell ; was with the lesse trouble afterward defeated by the kings right wing . here was pappenheyms selfe wounded ; made to forsake the feild , and to leaue all his ordnance behinde him . the king in the beginning of the fight perceiving the enemy to charge very hardly upon his men ; alighting ( as dan. heinsius in his panegyrick affirmes ) from his horse ; prayes vpon his bended knees vnto god for the victory : imitating herein the godly emperour theodosius , who did as much in a day of battell . the generall tilly perceiving it to goe hard with his left wing , drawes with his battell from about the little wood ; and downe the hill he comes . with him was the chiefe strength of the foote ; old souldiers the most of them : though never so well beaten souldiers , as that day they were . sixteen braue regiments there were of them ; and those divided into foure great spanish brigades ; their horsemen also , on both sides , proudly prancing vpon their flancks . right opposite vnto him , was gustavus horne with his left wing : vpon him therefore generall tilly instantly sets ; vpon him he twice or thrice charges with great bravery : which charges , horne with as much resolution both endures & returnes . tilly at length finding himselfe shrewdly rubbed thereabouts with the lyning of the swedish horse-troupes , and some smaller drakes and feild-peices withall : beginnes on the sudden to turne his whole order ; so that leaving a part of his battell of foote , and the most of his horse to hold gustavus horne play : he converts all his fury vpon the duke of saxony . with tilly and his battell , did the count of furstenberg at the same time peice in , with his left wing also : so that all the duke of saxonies armie ( excepting some few of arnheyms in the right wing , which stood next vnto the swedens left wing : ) were at once engaged . two or three charges the saxons endured well enough ; but the westerly winde carrying the smoake & dust full into their eyes , and tillyes weightie bodies of his spanish brigades , falling too heavily vpon the new-levyed saxons : and vpon the dukes owne guards especially ( amongst which himselfe fought ) that not able longer to endure the fury of the old wallons , germanes , and burgundians ; they beginne to giue ground a little at the first : and to run quite away a little after . furstenberg in like manner prest so hard vpon the dukes left wing ; that they presently followed the example of their countreymen ; and distrusting their armes , committed themselues as fast as could be vnto their heeles . steynau a saxon-colonell of a horse-regiment , was with foure cornets there taken prisoner by furstenberg , who at last when his keepers beganne to be overthrowne , apprehending the presentnesse of the advantage brake loose , and assisted those of his owne side . and here was the lord bindauff sergeant-major generall vnto the duke of saxony slaine , before the baron of cronenbergs regiment : as that baron writeth . thus the most of the saxon foote , and many of their horse , were either slaine , taken prisoners , or fled the feild : leaving all their fayre ordnance to the mercy of the enemy : who presently after , beganne to turne those peices vpon the swedens . but as if it had not beene shame enough , thus fowly to haue left the feild ; they were no sooner out of the reach of the enemy , but they fell to pillage their owne wagons by the way : that so they might at least seeme to be conquerours ; in carrying home the spoyles of the warres , though not of their enemies . the imperialists now seeing the saxons fleeing , cry , victoria , victoria , follow , fellow , follow : but the old lad their generall quickly countermaunded that , saying , let them goe , wee shall overtake them time enough : but let vs beate the swedes too , and then all germany is our owne . but so good was this newes , that some posts are presently dispeeded away towards the emperour at vienna , with the most welcome tydings of victory : some cornets of the saxons being there shewed , and some scornefull and disgracefull words among , being added against the duke of saxony . the most of the saxons being thus rowted ; arnheym ( as t is sayd ) still made good the place . with him , were the best of the dukes horse ; and the best of them too , the dukes own horse-guards , that day commaunded by leiftenant-colonell tauben , a valiant gentleman . eight troupes he had besides , of duke william of saxon-altenburg : together with some of the countrey-gentlemens , and of his owne . the most of these ( as i sayd ) had tilly slipt by , with a touch onely vpon them . hereabouts fell there out a prettie encounter , worthy not to be overpassed . thus ▪ a gallant imperiall cavalier perceiving a saxon , rit-maister or captaine of a troupe of horse , to behaue himselfe brauely in the head of his troupes ; presently putting spurres vnto his horse and ryding vp vnto him , bends his pistoll vpon him ; and engages him in a single combate . the saxon would not giue it off neyther : but there their horses being shot vnder them , too it on foote they goe with sword and pistoll . both ( to be briefe ) are there slaine ; and both , ( as their destinies directed it ) fell downe dead together , one vpon another : and death , who having beene at so many duells , knowing himselfe now able enough to judge who had best done ; gaue the honour of it vnto the saxon-champion , by laying him vppermost in the fall . and there still lay he vpon his enemy ; as if he meant to follow him into the next world , and to fight with him there too : and even the pangs of death fluttering their armes about , and their dying pulses punching one at another ; made that seeme like another combate . the losse of bloud having also made their faces look pale ; that colour of anger made a shew , as if their vnappeased spirits had beene yet at it . while tilly and furstenberg were in action with the saxons , those horse which he ( as hath beene sayd ) left in fight with gustavus horne ; came not so victoriously off from the swedes , as their generall had done from the saxons . this action , gustavus horne himselfe , thus writes of . all their horse ( sayth he ) fell vpon my left wing ; who were soone dispersed and put to flight : and contrarily the duke of saxonies foote , almost left the feild . whilest yet the enemy pursued the saxons , our left wing charged into their flanck , and vpon their two troupes of reserue : and in this posture we fought a long time , and lost many of our horse . but finally after i had soundly charged the enemies battell with that regiment of the gothish horse , which his majestie sent me for assistance : together with the commaunded muskettiers which had beene placed by the king in the left wing : the enemy beganne to grow thinne and to fall away ; whereupon their battayle presently broke ; being all put to flight , excepting foure regiments : who by reason of the smoake and dust were so shadowed from our sight , that they saved themselues . thus farre this conquering penne writeth . those that horne thus overthrew ; were one or two perchance , of those foure great brigades belonging to tillyes maine battayle . so that there yet remaines the rest of them which were peiced in with furstenbergs left wing ; whom we are next to enquire after . the earle of furstenberg having sorely raked the saxons , and charged quite thorough them ; was with his owne regiment thus in the heate of bloud and valour , quite parted from the rest of his owne wing . supposing therefore his dayes worke to be done with the saxons , whom the rest of his men had put to flight : he with his owne regiment of foote , flyes amaine vpon the swedens againe . it was the reere of the left wing , which was then next before him , that he now chanced vpon . there did colonell hall , a braue gentleman command . hall having there a regiment of twelue troupes of his owne horse ( whose place in the mappe is at 88. ) charges ( sayes chaimaries ; that was one of his captaines in another foote . regiment that hall had ) into the imperiall foote ; and with not much labour , cut them all in peices . and here , i suppose , it might be , that the count of furstenberg was wounded : whence being carryed off sorely spoyled , he was reported to haue beene slaine : but of that , we are otherwise since enformed . nor did colonell hall come off clearely with his victorie ; for by default of his brest-plate ( which was not of full proofe ) he was slaine by a musket-bullet vpon the place . it seemes that hall had followed furstenberg , even vnto the poynt of the left wing of the kings armie : because that chaimaries presently subjoynes , that his colonell ( hall ) was seperated in this fight from the rest of the army ; excepting from the braue cavalier colonel collenbach ; with whom ( sayth he ) i was . now collenbachs place in the battell , the mappe shewes to be in the end of the left wing : where he hath fiue troupes of horse , at the number 57. and fiue more , at the number 59 : so that chaimaries place must needs be at the number 58 : where he was one of those foote-captaines that led those 360. muskettiers of halls men , which at that time lyned collenbachs horse , which were 800. in number : in which very place , chaimaries sets himselfe , in a mappe of the battell drawne by his owne hand ; which came over with his letter . this enquirie helpes vs to know , whereabouts the chiefe of the encounter at that time was : wherein you may satisfie your selfe , by looking into the mappe . no sooner were furstenbergs foote defeated ; but 7000. or 8000. of those imperialists that had discomfited the saxons ; were discovered vpon the place where the saxons had beene lately marshalled . the dust and smoake were so great , that they were vpon collenbach ere he was aware : and yet as neere him as they were , not being able to discerne their colours ; he knew not whether they were friends or foes . the same doubt possesses the imperialists also ; who being so neere collenbach , never offered so much as to charge him : imagining , perchance , that he might be some of their owne maine battaile , which gustavus horne had thereabouts of late defeated . at last ( sayes chaimaries ) my minde gaue me that they were enemies ; yea i told collenbach that they were not our men . and by this time had the enemy disc●rned vs too : whereupon turning two peices of ordnance vpon vs , which they had taken from the duke of saxony ; they let flie amongst vs. iust at this time came the king ryding vp vnto vs , crying to collenbach , charge , man , a gods name : whereupon his majesties owne selfe led vs on against the enemy ; saying , that he must finish the worke that wee had begunne : collenbach thereupon advancing , ( and the king going away to looke to other places ) is presently encountred with ten cornets of horse , who at the first or second charge , slew all his officers and cornets , that commaunded before foure of his troupes upon the right hand of his regiment : yea the colonell collenbach himselfe was there shot dead vpon the place ; all his horse of the foure troupes aforesayd , fleeing thereupon . the imperialists who had the smoake in their eyes , discerned them not : but i ( sayes chaimaries ) discerning the enemy , commaunded all my muskettiers to giue fire at once vpon them . they thereupon wheeling about to the left hand , were entertained by the other foure cornets of collenbachs regiment : who gaue them so couragious a charge , that they draue them even to the gates of leipsich . thus much writes chaimaries of the actions of that part of the battell , where himselfe served . the king of sweden having ( as hath beene sayd ) set on collenbach ; goes , ( like a noble generall , who thinkes it his office to see to all ) to visite his three brigades of reserue in the reere of the maine battayle ; where the valiant hebron commaunded . bringing therefore some 100. or more of the better sort of prisoners , which himselfe with the right wing had before taken ▪ he for the encouragement of his men , makes a shew of them ; still crying * allegremente as he rode along : vive , cry the souldiers . at which cheerefulnesse of his men the king very heartily laughing ; led them on towards those 7. or 8000. of the enemy , before mentioned ; not making a stand , vntill he came within halfe musket of them . these were part of those men , who , as i sayd , had defeated the duke of saxony . towards whom the king now ryding very neere ; comes backe vnto his men with newes , that he saw the burgundian crosse . sending therefore the baron dyvell vnto sir iohn hebron to commaund him to fall on with his three brigades of reserue ; himselfe hasts away to the neerest part of the maine battaile , where colonell winckle with the bl●w regiment stood , to send him to ayde hebron also . scarcely had this braue baron dyvell delivered the kings message ; but he was shot starke dead , when he was gone a little to the right hand , even before hebrons eyes , and feete , as it were . vpon this command of the king , sir iohn hebron with the middlemost of the three brigades , and colonell vitzthimb with his other on the left hand ; moved forward towards the enemy . but the young count of turne , who had the third and right hand brigade ( which was the furthest from the danger ) he ( as i am enformed ) stirred not . whether he misunderstood the message , or what els should be the reason of it , i know not . thus much onely can i enforme my reader ; that he is not sonne to the braue old bohemian count of turne , nor like vnto him . on the right hand of sir iohn hebrons brigade , was the valourous scottish colonell lumsdell : who with the lord reayes men , and his owne , helpt to make up hebrons brigade complete : the most of the other part of it ( of sir iohns owne regiment ) being of the germane nation . on the right hand of lumsdell againe , had the king caused sir iames ramsey with his chosen or outcommaunded muskettiers , also to fall on . the first of lumsdells muskettiers , were led on by his lieutenant colonell muschamp , our daring and valiant countryman : who with much courtesie related this whole passage , thus vnto mee . first ( sayth he ) giving fire vnto three little feild-peices that i had before me , i suffered not my muskettiers to giue their volleyes , till i came within pistoll-shot of the enemy : at which time i gaue order to the three first rancks to discharge at once ; and after them the other three : which done , we fell pell mell into their rancks , knocking them downe with the stocke of the musket , and our swords . the enemy , notwithstanding wee were alreadie within their ranckes , gaue vs two or three salvees with their muskets : and at our first falling on , foure gallant troupes of curiassiers advancing themselues before their owne foote , and comming close vp to the head of our pikes ; at one volley or two of their pistolls , shot all the scottish ancients dead vpon the place ; so that strange it was to see , how so many colours fell at one instant into the feild . and our men , i thinke , payd theirs as wel● home againe . a braue commaunder of theirs , all in scarlet and gold-lace there was right before vs ; whom we might discerne to lay on vpon his owne mens pates and shoulders ; to cut and slash divers of them with his sword , because they would not come on vpon vs. this gentleman maintained the fight a full houre , and more , against vs ; but he being slaine , wee might perceiue their pikes and colours to topple downe , to tumble and fall crosse one over another : whereupon all his men beginning to flee , wee had the pursuite of them , even vntill the night parted vs. few of the imperiall officers and commanders escaped either killing or spoyling ; as one captaine onyon an english-man ( who had the leading that day of 1000. muskettiers on the emperours side , ) affirmed . onyon himselfe was thrice shot the same day ; taken and carried prisoner into leipsich : where he afterwards related this vnto lieutenant colonell muschamp : to which lieutenant-colonels courtesie for my vnderstanding of this part of the service of the day , ( wherein himselfe was a principall leader ) the readers are beholding . sir iohn hepburn , sir iames ramsey , colonell vitzthimb , and colonell lumsdell with their foote ; and the bohemian colonells schaffman and cochtitsky with their horse ; all wheeling about in manner of an halfe moone , ( as the second mappe shewes you , ) so well at the same time plyed their businesse ; charged with so much bravery and resolution at first ; and maintained the fight with so much courage and manhood to the last ; that in this part also , though the imperialists behaved themselues right valiantly ; yet were they forced to yeeld vnto the fortune of the day , as in other places of the field , their fellowes had done before them . for at this time , the lord arnheym with his saxon-horse fell so resolutely on vpon their reere , and the scottish and germane foote , vpon their van ; and those other troupes which the king sent in from the left wing and maine battayle , vpon their flanck : that the remainder of tillyes great spanish brigades , and of furstenbergs left wing , were gotten into a toyle , as it were ; and so jumbled and jolled together , that wanting roome to fight and order themselues to their best advantage in ; they were miserably cut in peices , put to as great a slaughter themselues , as they before had made among the saxons . nor was there a greater fell of men , any wherethat day made throughout the armie , nor any peice of the service , better on both sides maintained . and here ( i suppose ) was that famous stratagem put in practise by the muskettiers ; who all on the sudden doubling of their rancks , making their files then but three deepe : and the first ranck , falling vpon their knees , the second stooping forward , and the third standing vpright ; and all giving fire together ▪ they powred so much leade in at once amongst the enemies , that their rancks were much broken by it * . arnheym on the other side , with his saxon-horse , did much execution vpon the enemies foote : who had few or no horse at this time and in this place left , to oppose against him . and here by all probabilitie it was , that the generall tilly received his wounds : and was supposed ( though vnknowne ) to haue been prisoner for a while vnto the kings armie . but this i cannot affirme . among other commanders of the imperialists that fought at this time , in this very place ; these three i finde particular mention of . the earle of schomberg , that day generall of the ordnance ; the baron of cronenberg , and the lord of baumgarten : so that these surely , were none of the meanest troupes , that were led by such honourable personages . something also of what was here done by the imperialists ; we may learne by the sayd valiant baron of cronenbergs letter . in foure houres ( sayth cronenberg ) i charged the enemy foure times with my regiment : judge you whether we were not at hot service , in so much that i verily beleeved that i had defeated my enemy , and that the victory was ours : i not knowing that our left wing was so miserably defeated . and this mistake was by reason of the great smoake ; for we could not possibly see aboue foure paces before vs. the enemy had possessed themselues of the place whereon our left wing was defeated : i then went vp into the very face of them , even in that quarter where they brought many fresh cornets of horse , and some regiments of foote to charge me . the whole armie doth know , yea and our generall himselfe will witnesse it , that but for me , our generall had beene lost : whom i perceiving grievously hurt , carryed safely off in despight of all the enemies . there was a duke of saxony that day serving on the emperours side , who behaved himselfe like a lyon : who when all was lost , came with our generall , and two or three horsemen onely in his company , into my regiment , i being then in full battell . thus much writes the baron of himselfe , modestly : for from other hands wee haue also received it , how that when rodolph maximilian duke of saxon-lawenburg , had by his valour and hardinesse rescued and fetcht off his generall ; that the valiant cronenberg carried them both out of the feild , in the middest of his owne , now flying troupes . thus by knowing of cronenbergs place ; we finde where the generall tilly at this time was : and that it was sir iohn hebron that overthrew him . for this valour and faithfulnesse to their generall , was the baron cronenberg much honored : and the duke afterwards entrusted with the keeping of the key of bavaria ; the towne of donawaert i meane : from whence the king of sweden did of late dayes beate him . the king having set on sir iohn hebron vpon tilly ; and returned by this time to his owne right wing ; presently advances forward with that towards the wood vpon the hill , which tilly had before appoynted for the retreate of his men : because that hereabouts some regiments had all this while stayed , and others , that had beene rowted in other places , had hitherto resorted ; here to r'allee and conjoyne themselues together againe . to conjoyne themselues together i say : for whereas i finde foure of these regiments now gotten about the wood , to be those of goies , blanckhart , chesui , balderon and diderichsteyn , ( which last two made vp one regiment : ) any man may by the numbers in the mappe perceiue , that these foure were placed very farre asunder in the beginning of the battell : even as farre as the numbers 8 , 12 , 15 , and 19 , are one from another . and this is an argument of the great confusion they had beene put vnto in the battell ; as others likewise had beene in the former fight , which tillies selfe had made : where baumgartens regiment which had beene at first marshalled neere the very end of the left wing , at the number 4 ; was now conjoyned with schomberg and cronenberg , whose first place was in the further end of the right wing , at the numbers 26 , and 27 : and both these from the ends of both wings , conjoyned with tilly , in the middleward or mayn-battayle . but to the story . the king now-in person setting vpon these new revnited forces , with such courage and successe charges in vpon them ; that at the first onset cutting in peices those troups that had the guard of the ordnance , and then turning the canon vpon the residue : he had the slaughter of a great many of them ; and the rowting of as many more . yet all fled not : for the goiesish , blanckhartish , chesuish , and balderonish regiments , before mentioned ; stood to their armes brauely . old lads they were , and experienced souldiers too ; such as feared not an enemy with an iron face , and that cared not for a halfepenny chop in their owne flesh . these , to their great prayse ( as the kings owne description of the battell sayes ) made good the wood for a long time against his majestie , killd him a many of braue fellowes . nor would they budge a foote ; for notwithstanding they were now desperate and out of hope to be eyther seconded or fetcht off , ( all their armie being by this time overthrowne , and they knwoing of it ) yet did they fight it out almost to the last man : a few of them onely ( whom it had beene pittie to haue killed ) retrying themselues when no more could be done ; vnder the benefit of a mixed cloud , of smoake , and dust , and darkenesse . for by this time it was neere vpon seaven a clocke at night : by which houre the imperiall army every where was altogether in disorder , flight , and confusion . thus after fiue houres hard fight , the victory fell vnto his majestie of sweden : whose horsemen so long continued the chase ; vntill the darknesse made it dangerous to pursue the enemy any further . the tillians fled every way ; some to leipsich ; others to eilenburg , and the townes thereabouts ; and others towards hall : every man glad to hide his head any where . the joyfull retreate being sounded thereupon , the kings armie , as maisters of the feild , kept their possession of it ; though but by lying vpon the bare ground , and vnder the blew skyes for that night . conquerours , surely , had beene worthy of a better harbourough ; but the vniversall joy , suffered no man ( but the wounded ) to complaine of the want of a featherbed . the next morning was the chace begunne againe ; when the over-taken enemies , wanting eyther leaders , or armes , or hearts ; must suffer the law of armes to passe vpon them : eyther to begge quarter , or endure the slaughter . and this was the end of that formidable armie of his imperiall majestie , and of the catholike leaguers ; which for eleven yeares together before the comming of the king of sweden , had given the law vnto all germany , had made the name of tilly so renowned . all the ill-gotten wealth , and fore-gotten glory of it , was in poore fiue houres space , ( such is the fortune of the warres ) now quite lost and confounded . this , i say , was the end of it . nine or 10000. men , were left dead in the field and chase ; many thousands sorely wounded ; whereof some shortly after dyed , and others thereby vtterly made vnserviceable : diverse were taken prisoners ; and 6000. forsaking the side , tooke oath and pay , for the kings service ; not a few , besides , running quite away , and never more returning to their colours . thus of 44000. marching men , tilly never came to muster 16000. againe : perchance not so many ; yea perhaps not halfe so many of the selfe same men ; at leastwise not halfe so many of the foote ; who could not so fast followe their fleeing generall , towards the weser . the king this morning marching towards leipsich ; there seased vpon the enemies whole standing camp. here were found full 3000. wagons , with all their baggage , tents , and pavilions : a great number of cattle , horses , oxen , sheepe , asses , poultrie , bread , wine , meate vpon the spits , with other necessary provisions : much costly stuffe , with some gold and silver ; both in vessell and readie money . there were many aboue 100. ensignes and cornets brought vnto the king , with 14. great peices of halfe curtoes , or demicanon ; and 16. smaller feild-peices , of 8. or 10. pound ball : some whereof had the armes of the emperour vpon them ; others of the duke of bavaria , of wallensteyn , the palsgraue , the elector of brandenbnrg , the duke of brunswicke , &c. and thus haue we told you something of what was done in every part of the battayle . the foure great brigades of foote in the van of the kings mayn battayle , were thought too strong to be medled withall ; the imperialists therefore never fell on there . nor did any part of them , nor of their after-troupes , ( those i meane , betwixt the battayle and the reserues of it ) once moove : onely the king commaunded some troupes to goe and ayde hebron once . nor did the count of thurne stirre . nor was the further end of banniers people medled withall ; els the whole armie was in action . the king of sweden lost but * 700. men ( as gallobelgious reports ) and the duke of saxony , 2000. the men of note slaine on the kings side , were the gallant baron dyvell , hall , collenbach , and corville , all colonells . slaine on the duke of saxonyes part , sergeant-major-generall * bindhauff , colonell starschedel : with diverse other officers and captaines , both of horse and foote . on tillyes side , these great personages slaine ; adolphus , duke of holsteyn , otho fredericke , count of schomberg , that day generall of the ordnance ; theodore othmar of erwitte , sergeant-major-generall of the armie ; the lord baumgarten , baron of grotte ; together with coloredo , gallas , wallensteyn , lobell , and zabilli , all colonells : with diverse other lieutenant-colonells , sergeant-majors , rit-maisters , and captaines ; slaine eyther vpon the place , or dying within a few dayes after , or their wounds . taken prisoners , the generall-adjutant zinzindorff ; the two imperiall comissaries-generall , walmerde and graff ; with coronino , blackhart , barcelli , kratz , hazelung , larme , klinzi , and winckleman , all colonells : together with bernard , that was secretary and treasurer vnto tilly ; diverse captaines , and some iesuites ; who ( no doubt ) came thither to blesse the armie . and this was as complete a victory , as possibly could be gotten . not stolen by night ; which alexander scorned : but without stratageme , by fine force and true prowesse , atchieved in the broad day-light , betwixt twelue and seaven in the afternoone . no advantage of place to giue it away : it was vpon a fayre levell , and in campagnia . no casuall advantage but was against the king : the winde , the wood , and the higher ground , all on the enemies side . no advantage in numbers , or reputations of men , neyther ; tillyes were the more , the older souldiers ; and their armie by themselues accounted invincible . nay , one disadvantage the king had , as great as possibly almost could be ; which was , in sight , not onely a wonderfull encouragement to the enemy , but a most mayne weakning of the one halfe of his majesties army , and an evident disheartning to the rest : for seeing t is the eye that is first overcome in any battell , if the sight of the saxons defeate would haue discouraged the swedens ; that had given a sore onset to the victory . so that all the advantages lay on the enemies side ; and the disadvantages on the kings . but yet even thus can the lord of hoasts giue away the victory . tillyes manly heart , t is sayd , could not refraine his teares , when hee saw his braue old souldiers thus going to ruine . the whole fault , he layd vpon the crabats & imperiall horse : who after a few hard charges , cowardly ranne away , and never made head againe . no generall could haue done more , than the valiant tilly that day did ; nor would any wise man ( that were no more than truely valourous ) haue stood one minute longer vpon the place , from whence the generall tilly ranne away . but there is no battell against the lord ; so that this old conquerour , still vsed to see the backs of his enemies ; is now glad to shew them his owne heeles : and thus wounded as he was , to flee that night towards hall , seven dutch myles from the place of battell . hither did the earles of furstenberg , and pappenheym , both sorely wounded , also come vnto him : where having dressed their wounds , the two ea●les the next day fled away in a hackney coach , hyred at hall , and tilly by himselfe in a horse-litter : all taking their way towards ascherleben and halberstadt first ; and thence onwards towards the river of weser ; where the emperour had given him some lands ; and whereabouts he had formerly beene , when he first advanced against the king of sweden . tilly had in the fight received two ( some say , three ) severall wounds vpon his body ; besides a shrewd brush or counterbuff with the stock of a musket given him by a common souldier ; which being aymed full at his head , notwithstanding that the old man bare off as well as he could with his feeble arme ; yet so rudely for all that , did it light vpon the side of his necke , shoulder , and arme , that the poore man complained more of that blow , than of any of his other wounds . the souldier that reacht it him , was immediately beaten downe dead vpon the place : that so meane a man might never liue to glory , what he had done to the gallant generall tilly. sure it is , that tilly had his wounds dressed by the towne-barber of hall : and a report was raysed vpon it , that the fellow should haue afterwards discovered vnto the king , at his comming vnto hall , that tillyes bodie was as hard as the wall ; that he was hard-shot , or shot-free ; and that the bullets had not peirced the flesh , but made bruises rather in it : and that to his horrible torture , he was faine to endure the cutting out of the bruised flesh , vnto the very hard bone . indeede thus much haue i seene in a high-dutch printed relation , that tillyes wounds did not peirce the flesh . but this ( in charitie ) had i rather ascribe vnto his bruise , than vnto the pistoll-shots that he received : or rather , that the report was raised vpon some misprision or misunderstanding of the barbers words . very loath i am to leaue so base an imputation vpon so honourable a commaunder ; as to owe his life , all this while , vnto a devilish inchantment : which is practised by none , but the reprobate raskalitie of the armie ; such as the meanest common souldier that respects his credite , but will scorne to keepe company withall . a common practise , indeede , it is in germany : which you see the king of sweden hath vpon paine of death forbidden , in the first of his articles of warre . tilly after this , was sayd to speake of nothing but of peace , and of making a good peace , which is , indeede , farre more happie than victory . the newes of this overthrow being carryed vnto rome , the pope ( as t is reported ) aloud pronounced , salva roma , salva est eoclesia : rome is safe , and the church is safe . the man , perchance was afraid , that if the house of austria should ever arriue at their expected monarchy ; they would put in practise that designe of the founder of their greatnesse , charles 5. emperour ; which was , that when he beseigning rome heard newes that his generall the duke of burbon was slaine before the walles of it ; he by his * letters appoynted hugo a moncado to goe on with the siege , and to take the pope prisoner : and i ( sayth the emperour ) will come downe with the rest of the armie from barcelona , and bring fryar angelo with me : whom i will make pope , and reduce the pope into the order of another arch-bishop . the italians of mantua , montferat , and those places , hearing also of this victory ; openly protested that it was justly fallen vpon the emperour for their sakes : by whose armies they had beene so miserably handled the last yeare . the protestants , every where , tooke it for the beginning of their hopes and comforts . the popishly affected in all countryes , that honour the house of austria more then they doe the pope ; and that preferre catholike , before romane ; they gaue out braue words after it , saying , let the king of sweden doe what he pleases this winter time ; but when summer comes , he must be put to another battell . the king of sweden , his armie , and well-wishers ; they gaue god thankes for it . and thus was the newes of this famous victory , by severall people , severally entertained . here followeth the explication of the severall numbers and arithmeticall figures , in the two mappes of the battell of leipsich . by which figures , the numbers of every regiment or division , with the names and places of the commanders in all the three armyes , may readily be found out ; for the better vnderstanding of the story . in the army of the count of tilly , the number 1 , signifies the renconish regiment , 2 the merodish . 3 the new saxish . 4 the baumgartish . 5 the piccolominish . 6 the strotzish . 7 the duke of holsteins . 8 the chesuish . 9 the gallafish . 10 that of sas and furstenberg . 11 monte-cuculies . 12 that of balderon and diederickstein . 13 of tilly. 14 of coronino . 15 the goiesish . 16 of coloredo . 17. of erwitz . 18 the duke of savelli . 19 blanckharts . 20 pappenheyms . 21 harecourts . 22 the grottish 23 the italian . 24 wanglers . 25 bernsteyns . 26 schombergs . 27 cronenbergs . 28 the old saxonish . 29 the wingerskish . all these were regiments . 30 some troupes of crabats commaunded by isolan . 31 some troupes of dragoniers , old exercised and well appoynted men . in his majestie of swedens armie . 32 , 33 , eyght troupes of finlandish horse , commaunded by wunsches . 34 an hundred and eighty commaunded muskettiers of generall banniers . 35 , 36 , 37 , twelue troupes of generall tots horse . 38 an hundred and fourescore commanded muskettiers of gen. bannier aforesayd . 39 eight troupes of west-gothish horsemen , commaunded by soops . 40 an hundred and eighty muskettiers of gen. banniers . 41 eight troups of smalandish horse , of the lord stenbocks . 42 an hundred & fourescore muskettiers of colonell hall. 43 foure troupes of east-gothish horse . 44 foure foote companyes of colonell axel lillies . 45 foure companyes on foote of axel oxenstierns . 46 foure foote-companies of hastfers . 47 , 48 , 49. twelue companyes on foote of his majesties owne guards , commaunded by the baron dyvel . 50 foure companyes on foot of erich hands . 51 foure companyes on foote of col : halls . 52 foure companyes on foot of hohendorffs . 53 , 54 , 55. twelue companyes on foote of col. winckles . 56 two troupes of horse of his excellency the lord feild-marshall gustavus horne . 57 fiue troupes of horse of collenbachs . 58 three hundred and sixtie muskettiers . 59 fiue troupes of horse of collenbachs . 60 two hundred and eighty muskettiers of axel oxenstierns . 61 three troupes of horse of col. baudissen . 62 three hundred muskettiers of erich hands . 63 three troupes of horse of col. baudissens . 64 three hundred muskettiers of erich hands . 65 three troupes of horse of col. baudissens . 66 two hundred and threescore muskettiers of hamiltons . 67 fiue troupes of horse of his majesties own guards , commaunded by col. vsler . 68 foure hundred muskettiers of monroes . 69 fiue troupes of horse of col. vsler . 70. three hundred and fiftie muskettiers of ramseys . 71 , 72 , 73. twelue troupes of horse of the lord colonell the rhinegraves . 74 foure troupes of lifflandish horsemen . 75 foure troupes of curlandish horsemen . 76 three troupes of horse of col. damitzens . 77 foure troupes of horse of colonell sperreuters . 78 foure companies on foote of col. wallensteyns . 79 foure companyes on foote of col. hall and the count of thurne . 80 foure companyes on foote of col. damitzens . 81 foure companyes on foote of col. dargitzens . 82 foure companyes on foote of colonell hebrons . 83 foure companyes on foote . 84 foure companyes on foote of colonel michefals . 85 foure companyes on foote of col. vitzthumbs . 86 foure companyes on foote of redwens . 87 , 88. twelue troupes of horse of col. hall. 89 foure troupes of horse of col. corvills . 90 fiue troupes of horse of col. schaffmans . 91 fiue troupes of horse of col. cochtitsky . in his highnesse the elector of saxonyes armie , 92 , 93. some troupes of horse of colonell steins . 94 , 95. eight troupes of horse of sergeant-major-generall bindhauffs . 96 some troupes of horse of the gentlemen of the countrey . 97 his excellencies the lord feild-marshall arnheyms troupes of horse-guards . 98 , 99. ten foote companyes of the same lords . 100 , 101. ten companyes on foote of col. swalbach , generall of the ordnance . 102 ten companyes on foote of col. losers . 103 six free companyes on foote of the dukes owne guards . 104 , 105. ten foote companyes of col. glitzings . 106 , 107. ten companyes on foote of col. starschedels . 108. some horse-troupes of the countrey gentlemens . 109 , 110. eight troupes of horse of his highnesse william duke of saxon-altenberg . 111 , 112 , 113. the duke of saxonyes owne horse-guards , commaunded by lieutenant-colonel tauben . and this is the list both of horse and foote , together with the commaunders of all three armyes . tillyes are here set downe in generall , and by the regiments onely , so farre forth as the swedish describer of these mappes could learne from the prisoners . as for the kings , they ( you see ) are set downe most exactly . which will be worth the readers paines to examine . a solemne thankes-giving for the victory , appoynted in the electorate of saxony . that worke is well gone thorough , which is begunne with prayer , and concluded with thanksgiving ; and so is this swedish discipline : which even herin resembles the rest of this princes actions . this glorious victory being so admirably thus atchieved ; if not beyond the hopes of the protestants , yet surely cleane besides the feares or doubts of the catholikes : who besides the confidence they had in their owne forces , which they esteemed invincible ; had a generall withall , who amongst the three boasts he was wont to make , had this for one ; that he never lost battayle . but now hath he lost both game and lurch too . now hath he lost such a battell , as leipsich hath fully made amends for prague ; saxony for bohemia . and yet so farre were our protestant-warriours from ascribing this vnto their own strength or swords ; that they decreed to haue the thankes for all , publikely returned vnto that lord of hoasts ; whom the king in answere to his former prayers , had now found so mightie in battell . no sooner therefore were the swedish conquerours come together againe from pursuing of the fleeing enemy ; but they were summoned to a bid-day , proclaymed throughout all the saxon dominions , for a publicke and solemne thankesgiving vnto god , for this so glorious a victory . and that the forme of it might not be left to every new-fangled invention , but that the devotion might be doubled by the vniformitie : the ministers had this forme of thankesgiving prescribed vnto them , to be in all their churches rehearsed out of the pulpit . o lord god , all-puissant and invincible ; wee here giue thankes vnto thee , for that by thine annoynted , the king of sweden , and the elector of saxony ; thou hast wrought so great salvation for thy people , and these provinces : because thy mercy endureth for ever . thou o lord god of sabbaoth , foughtest for thy people : 't is thou that deliveredst vs from our cruell enemies : because thy mercy endureth for ever . the enemy had threatned vs , that he would ruine and lay waste all our countrey with fire ; massacre all the men with the sword ; and leade our yong men and maydens into captivitie . but thou , o god almightie , hast with-held them ; thou hast put them vnto flight ; thou hast defeated them with thine owne army : because thy mercy endureth for ever . thou , lord , hast revenged thy people , because thy mercy endureth for ever . from the very bottome of our hearts doe we giue thee thankes , o lord , we tell forth all thy wonderfull workes : in thee doe we rejoyce , and prayse thy name , o thou most high , for that thou hast thus repulsed our enemies . they are falne and perished in thy sight : thou , lord , hast pleaded our cause , and thou hast executed the iudgement ; that thou mightest manifest thy selfe to be a just iudge : because thy mercy endureth for ever . thou remembredst vs , o faithfull god , that wee were sorely oppressed : because thy mercy endureth for ever . the waters had gone over our soules , but thou o lord god , gavest vs not over for a prey vnto the teeth of the enemy : because thy mercy endureth for ever . our soule is escaped , like a bird out of the snare of the fowler ; the snare is broken , and we are delivered : because thy mercy endureth for ever . furthermore , wee here invoke , and from the very bottome of our hearts we beseech thee , o most mercifull god ; that with thy temporall and eternall blessing thou wouldest reward , that faithfull agreement so duely performed betweene his majestie the king of sweden , and the elector our gracious lord : be present in time to come with them , and with their armyes : let thy right hand potently assist them : grant a long life vnto them both , that their yeares may endure for ever ; that so they may sit vpon the throne for ever together before thee : affoord thy goodnesse and faithfulnesse vnto them , which may preserue them . heape victories vpon them , o mercifull god ; and rowse and lift vp thy selfe against the fury of our enemies : refraine thou their malice ; cause them to fall into the pit which they haue digged for vs. be mindfull of our bloud , o lord ; throw downe the wicked headlong into hell ; suffer not men to haue the dominion over vs : manifest thy wonderfull goodnesse , o thou preserver of them that trust in thee , against those that are enemies vnto thy right hand . keepe vs as the apple of thine eye : protect vs vnder the shadow of thy wings : even against the wicked that destroy vs , against our enemies that on every side lye in waite for vs. arise , o lord , and scatter them yet more and more ; deliver our liues from the wicked , which is a sword of thine . turne , moreover , our enemies vnto flight ; scatter them like the dust , & put them away like the clay in the streets . remember , lord , that the enemies ( the pope and his followers ) doe reproach thee ; and that the foolish people speake ill of thy name . revenge now thine owne honour , o lord ; why should thine and our enemies say , where is now their god ? arise vp , lord , and overturne the antichristian papacie : and maintaine , on the other side , thine owne word , which is the very joy of our hearts . we verily , o lord of sabbaoth , are called after thy name ; thou knowest that for thee alone wee suffer persecution . deliver vs therefore out of the hand of the wicked ; and free vs from the power of tyrants : and the more they oppose vs , the vayner let their vndertakings be . be with vs , and stay still with vs ; that thou mayst helpe vs and deliver vs. blesse , o god of peace , this thy people : and grant thy peace especially , vnto this whole electorate of saxony ; thou hast promised , o god , that thou wilt giue peace vnto thy people . let righteousnesse and peace kisse each other . grant vs a good peace : conceiue thoughts of peace vpon vs : procure thou and preserue a sweet peace within our gates . and we on the other side will giue due thankes vnto thee for the same : we will laud and prayse thee for it : in this world for a time , and in the next vnto all eternitie . even thee , we say , who livest and reignest one , true , highly to be praysed , and blessed god , from this time forth and for evermore , amen , amen . finis . notes, typically marginal, from the original text notes for div a13221-e1580 exod. 17. num. 10. 35 psal . 86. 17. the queene of swedens name is maria eleonora ; sister unto g●orge william , now marquesse & elector of erandenburg . this young lady their daughter being the onely childe of the king of sweden , now l●uing , is named christina : who was by the states of sweden in the parliament of stockholme , an. 1627. received for their queene , in case the king should dye without other issue . psal . 21. psal . 20. 1. psal . 33. 15. psal . 18. 29. notes for div a13221-e3620 * runing the gatelope is , when he that hath done the fault ▪ is to runne between the regiment standing halfe on one side , & , halfe on the 〈◊〉 , with w●ippes 〈…〉 their hands , to la●h and cudgel th● off●nder . which punishment many a shameless● soldiour , will be hired to vndergoe for drinke or money . notes for div a13221-e9390 an excuse of the germane protestants , for not joyning sooner with the king of sweden . the vnion betwixt the d. of saxonie and the king. a consultation , wherein the king seemes to disswade the battle . saxonies arguments for the battle . the battle agreed upon . tilly invites the king to fight with him . the place of the battell . the king of swedens dreame . the armies in view one of another . tilly sends to disturb their passage ; and the stratagem vsed . the protestants divide into two armies . tilly advances into the field . his order of battell . the king sends a letter vnto tilly. tillyes answer . the kings order of battell . * so doe severall high-dutch relations name him : but whether rightly or no , i cannot learne . i rather thinke it should be axel oxenstiern . * towards bohemia as i suppose : for i find them to be governors of prague afterwards . to which place they were thought fittest to be sent ; as having beene there in the former warres and in the battell of prague also : where they then served on the king of bohemiaes side . the duke of saxonies order . a lucky omen to the king. & another to the duke of saxony . the battells joyne . some strugling for the winde . the fight begun with great ordnance . pappenheym charges the king in the right wing . the d. of holstein charges bannier in the reere of the right vving . the duke of holstein taken prisoner . pappenheyms left vving defeated . the king alights to pray . tilly charges gustavus horn in the left wing . tilly and furstenberg both together fall vpon the saxons , and rowt them . newes of the victory carried to the emperour . a single combate . gustavus horn defeates those that chargd him . furstenberg charges the reere of the swedens left vving : is defeated & wounded by hall : who is slaine himselfe also . col collenbach slaine by the imperialists . the same imperialists rowted by other of collenbachs men . * that is , lustily , valiantly . baron dyvell slaine . sir iohn hebron charges tilly. diverse scottish ancients slaine at once . lieutenant colonel muschamp with the scots of my lord reayes and colonel lumsdel men , defeats those that they were sent against . hebron defeats tilly. * this report made here at first by a gentleman that was sent by the king of sweden , vnto our kings majestie ; i haue since found to be confirmed in dan : heinsius his panegyrick written vnto the king of sweden : who sayes that the foote that did this service , advanc't them selues before their owne horse ; who it seemes charged presently in vpon it , vpon the enemy . yea the king himselfe vses to exercise his souldiers to these postures . tilly wounded and thought to be prisoner . tilly rescued , and carryed out of the field . the king with his right wing , charges those in the wood. & overthrowes them . the victory . the chace . * septing●ntorum . slaine on the kings side on the saxons . * he was feb. 29. following , very honorably buryed at torgau . on tillyes . the completnesse of the victory . tilly excused . tilly flees . tilly againe excused . in the booke called arma succi●a , p. 163 t is affirmed , that perus● , governour of gripswald had his body hardned with such charmes : and that the first bullet did not peirce him : yet the second payd him home . t is so familiar a practise , that souldiers make no question of it . see , if you please , what we haue before written in the description of this battell , in our first part of the intelligencer . * these letters were intercepted by the pope and seut over hither vnto cardinall woolsey . 